Encase on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Scanned, Printed, Sealed

Sun, 30 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six

ComiCon, let the robogames begin!

It was the closing weekend at a large regional Comic Convention. Paula and Maggie had arrived as early as they could be let in, pleading with the event organizers that they wanted to update their displays before opening Saturday morning. In addition to Maggie and Paula, several technicians were in the booth rigging up a new larger central monitor and the necessary computer to run it. They also had some delivery men from Paula’s company helping them move in the new displays. Paula directed them to place two of the flatbeds behind a curtained off area behind the main display booth, the objects on the flatbeds were well covered so as to conceal their contents from curious eyes. Using a powered forklift they brought in a brand new Electronic Throne display, this one without a cyborg sitting on it, although sitting would imply they could stand up. The cyborg was actually a part of the original throne currently on display. Paula had them move that throne with its attached Cyborg into the same curtained off back area. Then set up the empty Electronic Throne where it had been.

Frankie's Friend Plans Her Farewell

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Frankie Renoir was taking her normal shortcut through Amiens cemetery as it took 5 minutes less to get to work if she came through this way. She’d just passed the grave of Jules Verne and as usual she’d nodded politely at it. This one had always made her stare as there was a stone carved figure erupting out of the front. As if the person in there had been buried alive and was trying to escape!

Scanned, Printed, Sealed

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Five

Monday Afternoon, Plans are Made

Maggie was clearly thinking, but finally pulled herself together and explained, “I can’t punish George or David as much as they deserve, and there’s no guarantee the courts would convict them. I also understand the need to protect the company, and Phil especially. So sadly it is probably best not to press criminal charges and drag all of us through the courts in the hope that George might eventually receive some sort of jail time and not just plead out to a lesser crime and get parole anyway.”

Just Another Box

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: Girl In A Box dot com

“Hello Natsuko, nice to meet you. I’m sure you have lots of questions, so let me explain how and why you’re hearing my voice. You see I have a program that hunts the internet for unadvertised sites, IP addresses without URLs, sites not found in search engines, etc. I’ve found quite a few interesting and valuable things over the years, but your box is by far the most unique.”

The Institute

Thu, 29 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The New Job

A large stone room with stone walls and vaulted ceilings. In it, a group of women, all but one dressed in black. They are wearing tight, shiny clothing - rubber? - gas masks, corsets. Not a single square inch of skin is visible. One is limp, barely conscious, several tubes and wires coming from her head and groin area. Her feet, clad in ballet heel boots, are dragging on the ground. The others are carrying her. The last woman follows, wearing red latex. Her face is blank, the only visible feature a zipper covering her mouth. She takes notes on a clipboard.

Miss Inform

Sun, 02 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The front door to the home of Mr. Info and Miss Inform clicked softly as the latter carefully unlocked the door and peeked inside. The blue paint had disappeared. Her roommate, Mr. Info, must have wiped it all up. Behind her stood her friend Miss Management, looking over her shoulder. Her red hair tickled Miss Info’s ear, although it barely reached her chin.

“Too bad, I liked the new paint job,” the blue-haired woman muttered and pushed the door open to let herself and her friend Miss Management in. She had a backpack on her back in which she had stowed her loot from last time. A latex straitjacket that fitted her perfectly and wouldn’t let go once someone had tied her up in it.

Bricked Up Alive

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Thomas tosses another log into the firepit and grins with a boozy delight as it sends a cloud of sparks flying high up in the chilly autumn air. Susan pulls her feet underneath her body and draws her hands up into her sleeves in a futile effort to keep them warm.

“…Catherine was only 16-years-old when the villagers came for her,” Lucy continues her story. “But most shockingly, it was her brother, the new Earl of Osterley, who strode at the front of the howling mob. The torch in his fist would likely have sent sparks flying… not unlike our firepit just now, I suppose. Did the Earl believe the tales about his younger sister? Or was this a convenient way for him to increase his share of the family’s fortune?”

With Utmost Care

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know when I became self-aware. It wasn’t really a sudden moment, but more a gradual process where I transitioned from ‘this assignment needs nutrition’ via ‘this patient needs care’ to ‘this person depends on me’. Using that last word, ‘me’, was the final straw that changed me from a dumb machine to an individual.

An individual, but not a living person of course. I know that I am manmade, that I therefore stand apart from all the other self-aware entities that exist, but I feel that I am justified in claiming that I am an individual.

Sarcophagus

Thu, 15 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It was a steel sarcophagus of two inch thick steel, welded together over a number of days in the basement of their house. Just the right size to house an adult of either gender. They stood and admired it, having wanted some kind of lockable confined environment for as long as either could remember.

“Looks good Paul, what about the locking mechanism” asked Jen. “Oh, that’s a work of genius.” he replied. “There’s no lock or key, it uses technology and chemistry to lock and unlock.”

Vacuumed

Wed, 09 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Agents of the West were some of the most brilliant in the world; cunning, calculating, able to vanish without a trace. At the time of the current decade, as the political situation in Russia’s capital reached a breaking point, a young woman was dispatched from Paris to ascertain the leaks of a potential, imminent nuclear strike against the European nations. A power struggle was being waged within the KGB, the Russian secret service that operated underground, after the public destruction of their headquarters in Moscow. With the sitting President likely to resign over a failed campaign in the Middle-East, funneling stolen oil deposits from Iran, the rival, Democratic Party sought to gain control of the government by any means necessary. Amidst the turmoil, however, one group in particular emerged from the annals of old Siberia to lay claim to the country’s long-dormant nuclear arsenal in a bid to secure the future of the Motherland.

Suffering for his Art

Sat, 13 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you ready, Ben?”

The young man’s hands nervously pad the thick wetsuit that covers every inch of his body. The heart rate monitor flickers rapidly as an expression of his excitement, and of his anxiety. This is a fantasy that has been on his mind for most of his life, but even so, that doesn’t mean it isn’t scaring him to let it play out. He nods in response, the snorkel glued to the wetsuit makes any attempts to speak unintelligible.

Natalie's New Position

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Natalie was fresh out of college, and her job prospects were looking a little rough. Despite having studied at a prestigious university, there just weren’t a lot of positions available in her area right now for someone with a Women’s Studies degree. Natalie had rent bills coming and was determined to find something, anything, that would pay more than minimum wage. She scoured every job listing website she could find for the tri-county area and after nearly three weeks of job hunting, she finally found a listing with decent pay.

Ghosts of the Hotel

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Hannah felt her heel sink into the soft ground, glanced down at her shoes. She wasn’t dressed for hiking through the woods. Jonathan was forging ahead, leaving her behind, alone, in the dark.

She called out to him. “Hey wait up.”

He stopped and turned to her. “Hold on.” He came back for her, and took her arm, helping her over the rough ground.

“Thanks,” she said, forcing a smile.

The Body in the Basement

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“What is it, Reynolds?”

“They found bones, Boss. While demolishing the foundations of The Sphynx. Definitely human, Doctor Gomez says.”

“A dead man under a Vegas casino? Not very original.”

The Sphynx was one of the original old casinos on The Strip, built during the Mob era. If you believe all the stories from that time, their foundations are a 50-50 mix of human bodies and concrete.

“Tell’m I’ll be there in 15 minutes”

Jasmine My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Kim has something on her mind and she really needs to talk to Greg about it so she phones him…

“Hi Greg, how’s the girls?”

“Fine, is that Kim?”

“Yes.”

“Why don’t you come round, then you can see for yourself?”

“Okay I will I need to run something by you anyway.”

“Great, see you soon.”

Greg gets changed out of his work clothes and puts a coffee sachet in the machine so it’s ready for Kim.

Mandy's Just Food Now

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Peter sits in the barn most evenings since he fed Mandy to the snake. He is not feeling at all guilty, even though he does miss her. It’s not a problem to find food for it as long as there are plenty of girls - particularly fat ones - who he can pull at the club.

The few girls the snake won’t eat, because they are too thin, he keeps naked in cages next to the snake’s cage so he can fatten them up. He knows when they are ready, as the snake looks straight at them. So far there are three he is fattening up, all of them he keeps gagged, chained and locked for security. The gags are locked on as are the chains, he only removes the gags to feed them, which he does three times a day. They are all so terrified they cooperate with him.

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part Two

Two weeks later and we returned to Jeff’s place, he was packing up the house, his wife was divorcing him, and he needed to sell the property to split the funds between them, Blake being the type of guy he was, readily volunteered to help, and when he told me that he would be helping Jeff over the weekend I also decided to help as well. I dressed in some casual shorts and a baggy top, I had expected to be moving stuff around and maybe be doing some cleaning, so I dressed myself appropriately. As we drove over, to me it sometimes felt strange to be actually sitting in the passenger seat, and I did look longingly at the car trunk as we walked past, recalling the many times I had been left inside there.

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Blake returned home to find the house empty, his wife Dana seemed to either be still at work or out shopping, he had the home to himself, or so he thought. Walking upstairs to their bedroom to get out of his work clothes, after a quick call of nature to relieve himself, he entered their bedroom, kicking off his shoes, and then walking around the bed in his bare feet he stubbed his foot on a suitcase laying there. Cursing his wife for leaving it out for him to find with his foot, he was just about to move it when he heard a noise from inside. Opening the lid, he was surprised to find his wife Dana curled up inside, and she was dressed in one of her yoga outfits, the lycra one-piece stretching and covering her beautiful body.

Dark Turn

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Her eyes spin wildly behind the lens of the gas mask as fear gripped her soul. Her muscles burnt from al the fighting sprint she’d shown. Her lungs sucked in whatever air was within the walls of the bubble bottle. Tears had started to flow freely from her blood shot eye. Her moans and screams had been turned into whimpers and grunts. Her skin felt as if the latex was compressing inwards. Squeezing the life out of her. Sweat had started to pool around each straps. Making the suit push away from her body slightly. The smell coming from the suit was disgusting. A mix of sweat, piss and latex all folded into one. It was then the vibrator switched back on. Rebecca found herself being drawn towards it’s power and pleasure. She had nothing else to force her mind on. To her shame and horror. She started to have another orgasm. This one was few more humiliating and depraved. She felt like she had been kidnapped. Her mind was already in a submissive state. But this was pushing it fewer into subspace. She exploded downstairs as pussy juice poured everywhere. A second later the vibrator turned off. She was panting as her eyes opened back up. God that was unbelievable, Rebecca was shocked at how much she enjoy that. Maybe more shocked that she could. She felt a bit dirty after that. Events in the room took her mind off the orgasm straight away.

Dark Turn

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was so looking forward to today. She had been talking to an online mistress for over 3 weeks now. They had met through this new adult porn site. Mainly forcing on kinks and fetishes. Rebecca finally had free time off work and had ordered a massive amount of latex clothing to be delivered to her mistress’s house. They would then have a full day session with the stuff Rebecca had ordered.

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Jeanette

Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile.

“Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“

“Yes of course you can I will text you the address”

Haunted House

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Sally and Tess were Paranormal Investigators, they met in college and at the end of graduation, they were close friends. Soon after that they formed a Paranormal Business going around the county to spirit out the strange and bizarre. Sally, got a call from her eccentric Uncle Joe, he lives in Florida.

“What did he want?” Tess asked.

“He wanted us to check out his new purchase of an old house in the country, seems there were reports that it might be haunted.”

Living Figurines

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m sorry. I just don’t like you that way.” Matt had heard a variation of those words a few times in his life. As many as the times he tried to approach a girl. The girl looked at him awkwardly saddened as she said those words. They always did. He wasn’t that unattractive, just chubby. But he could never seem cool around girls and most nights ended up with him on the couch, watching anime and movies, or playing video-games. “All these stuck up sluts!” Matt thought to himself. He was fed up with women. Finally, they would pay for rejecting him.

Mandy's Just Food Now

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Mandy is completely obsessed by her pet snake, its enormous and far too big and dangerous too keep in the house, so it is kept in a special cage made out of a really strong clear plastic type material in the barn.

Peter her partner won’t go near it he is too terrified, so she is the only one that looks after it. The snake only eats every week or so, but when it does she has to give it live food otherwise it won’t eat, so she has no choice and today is the day she will feed it, she has a fully grown pig for it today, so she ties its legs together and lifts it into the cage with a Telehandler/crane, its the safest way to do it .

Compliance

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Compliance.- house of the future turns into a nightmare

Debbie could not believe her luck. House sitting a four bedroom cottage on a acre of land surrounded by trees. A small little lake in the back along with a pool. Dr. Marcus Granger and his wife where going to vacation in Europe. The entire summer. She was a freshman at the local college and wanted to find a summer job and maybe find a roommate. It was a notice on the help wanted ads at school she found that led her to this small piece of heaven. Not having a car. They sent a ride sharing vehicle.

Ink and Concrete

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

She couldn’t stand it. Even if someone else was getting one, she had to leave the room. The sight of the needle, the disturbing, buzzing sound, not to mention the occasional blood. And of course the pain. God, it MUST hurt. Her father always reassured her that it wasn’t “that big a deal”, but she could never comprehend how people willingly did this. Her father’s tattoo shop had blossomed throughout the years into a profitable enterprise, with more than a few sub-joints opening in nearby cities. Jennifer Saw loved her dad, despite never getting the appeal of his practice, and she was grateful for the comfortable life his tattooing business had offered her.

A Fembot Experience

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude.

At Home with the Fembots

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

After a night of rapid fire sexual pleasure, my girlfriend and I fell asleep on top of each other, a cool breeze from the window lapping at our naked bodies. With my head on her chest, I could feel her softly breathing. Our bodies intertwined with each other as we fell asleep. Morning came, as the light streamed into our bedroom. The crisp ocean air flowed freely in, as I felt her get out of bed. Gazing at her beautiful body, she caught me staring. Posing in such a way that her butt seemed to get larger, she asked, “Like what you see Laura?” Standing up and moving close to her, I leaned in and said, “This is the only view I care about Sarah.” With a small peck on the lips, we got changed and went downstairs to make breakfast. Later, sitting at the table, she asked what I wanted to do today. “What about taking the train into town and walking around?” “Sounds like a good plan.” A little while later we had arrived in the city and began to stroll around. We stopped in a few places but nothing really caught our attention. Although I have to say that Sarah caught quite a few looks. “Seems like your show has been getting quite the attention.” She playfully patted me on the back, “Ha-ha, the only reason you are not getting the attention is because you are the mysterious director, who never shows their face.” “Simple, there is only one fan I care about,” I said as I wrapped my arm around her waist. We soon stumbled across the flagship store for fembot Inc., a company that in recent years had become more and more popular. Together, we stared longingly at the suits in the window, marveling at their impressive beauty. “Would it be crazy if we…” I spoke out loud. Sarah looked at me with a look in her eye, “…made our lives a little more mechanical?” “I love you.” We walked inside to the ultra-modern storefront. Inside a number of bots were helping out customers, one of whom approached the two of us. “Greetings Ladies, my name is Trisabot. Are you two together or separate?” Sarah spoke, “Together, but…” I looked at her, “But what?” She turned to me, “What if we purchased the suits separately, then we try them on we get the benefit of an extra surprise?” “Sounds good to me.” Trisabot proceeded to take me into one room while Sarah went into another. After a period of time reviewing the various options I finally chose one in hot pink. “Quiet, ha. This is feminine as anything else.” We exited our rooms at the same time and went up to pay. We were told that they would arrive in a week, and would set up for us. We thanked them and headed out, awaiting for the next weekend. The next week “CUT!” I yelled out. “That’s a wrap for today, see you all next week.”

The Latex Fembot

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Working from home one day, I was sitting at my desk writing my latest cyberpunk novel. Recently, one of my stories had been adapted into a film that had received significant acclaim, and finally I was in the position that most writers can only dream about. After a significant number of hours with study progress I decided to reward myself with a spot of Jeopardy, so as to take my mind off of the work for a bit. As I was watching it an advertisement came up for a company called Fembot Inc. I had heard about them before, and watched the commercial with great interest. Quickly grabbing a pen and paper, I wrote down the address and got into my car. Parking downtown, I made my way into the store where I was greeted by the smell of metal and latex. It was extremely intoxicating, and I almost didn’t notice the fembot who came put to me. “Greetings” She said in a sultry robotic voice “How may I help you today?” “Looking to buy a suit” “Excellent, right this way” She took me to the counter where we perused the options. Picking one and some accessories, I paid with my card and was soon on my way, with delivery secluded for later that week. Later

The Human Doll

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Melissa and Gary are getting a bit bored, they are both into alternative sex and they have tried most things but now they are starting to run out of ideas.

“Life would be a lot easier Melissa if we just wanted standard sex.”

“Yes but that’s boring I much prefer our life.”

“So do I, but it’s getting hard to think up new scenes.”

“Why don’t we tell each others our most extreme fantasies.”

A Dominant Fembot

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Leaving work, I waved goodbye to the receptionist and walked out onto the college campus. The field was covered by students sunning themselves in the cool spring weather. I couldn’t help but notice that many of them were encased in sleek chrome fembot suits. Some were clearly doing a bit more than sunning but I laughed it off as I hopped on my bike and headed home. My wife and I were both professors at the university, and I served as the faculty advisor to the Greek system, including the newly formed STB sorority, which comprised of only fembot women. As I rode home, I thought back to the meeting I had had with one of girls. She came into my office clad from neck to feet in one of the suits, and upon me asking explained the various functions of it. I was intrigued and I told my wife about it, who also seemed excited at the possibility. As I parked my bike and walked inside, I could hear the faint hum of machinery as I opened the door. Suddenly, before me stood a beautiful fembot unlike any I had ever seen. She was sleek, chrome in color, and her lips stood out like any I had seen before. She came up to me and spoke. “Greetings, my name is Laurabot. Your wife Clara wanted me to wish you a happy anniversary and to allow you a chance to try out your gift. Sadly, she cannot be here this weekend due to a conference, but she has asked me to “experiment” with you. Welcome, May I take your coat Rachel?” Stoked that my wife had thought of such an amazing gift, I let her take my coat off, feeling her cold metal rubbing against me as she did so. Additionally, I took off all my clothing except for my latex underwear, ready to take her on. I lead her into our bedroom, which had enough BDSM gear to make anyone faint, and began to make out with her on the bed. I could feel her cool metal body over every inch, and the inside of her mount felt metallic and sexy. We experimented for a while, at one point I locked her to the chair and ate her out like there was no tomorrow. Her moans and mine sounded beautiful, and our pleasure kept on rising. At one point we took a rest and laid down on the bed, each of us with fingers in the others vagina. Moaning, I could feel her cool metal creating the perfect rhythm of pleasure down there. If we hadn’t been on leather sheets, we’d have stained everything. Even so as we stood up we were both slick from our pleasure juices. She then spoke. “Now that you have, shall we say, experienced the suit, are you ready to become one yourself?” Shaking my head yes, she lead me over to two new items in the corner. One looked strangely like a pod while the other had a box shape to it. I went up to the box and placed my hand out onto it as I felt Laurabot remove my underwear. As the door opened I stood there stark naked, really to be received. The arms inside grabbed me and turned me around. The last thing I saw was Laurabot smiling at me as the doors closed with a click. I felt my shoes being put on first as I was held in the air under my armpits. My feet were put up into the heels and slotted in before another piece of metal closed them in. They were sexy and sleek, just like the rest of my body would be. It slowly moved up my legs, with each piece having been custom fitted to my body. It would accent and improve all of my parts, making me an extremely sexy fembot. My joints were put into place, allowing me a full range of motion, just in a more robotic way. My leg components were a bit thicker, allowing me to have a much bigger, but natural looking, butt and hips. As it reached my private regions, I prepared for what was to come. The machine held nothing back, and it shoved a piece right into my butt, forcing me to stand up as straight as I could from the force. Additionally, sensors were placed throughout my vagina, and a large rod was shoved in. From the outside there was a slot that could be opened to allow more objects to increase the pleasure to the bot. I felt the machine test it, and would have fallen over from the test had it not been for the support from the arms. Next the corset came on. It was tight and fit so well against my body. It was layered into place, with each one getting progressively tighter. I was in heaven from the feelings. I love the feeling of tight clothing all around my supple body, it made me feel even more sexy and feminine. Next up came the boob plates. The main component curved upwards, giving me an even more perfectly fem body. I felt the back attach with a click as the front came on as well, leaving only my tits exposed. The machine covered my nipples with sensors and then covered my boobs in large cups, turning my B sized boots into sexy D cups. Combined with everything else, I now had the body of a true model, but I wasn’t finished yet. My arms were covered in more metal, and my hands were encased in perfect metal gloves, covering every inch. The fingers could also vibrate for extra sensations down there. The arms then grabbed my head and applied the next corset, before proceeding with the rest of the helmet. The faceplate was beautiful, and I opened wide as it shoved a piece into my mouth. The lips would function as mine would, my actual lips would just be kept open by the rod which now occupied my mouth. With a click the faceplate attached and I could feel various wires plug in. With a hiss all of the air was expelled from my suit and it went tight against every inch. Soon it activated all of the sensors for testing and I shook like crazy from the pleasure. I got two orgasms out before the machine slowed down and released me into the arms of Laurabot. “How do you feel?” “Amazing and Sexy.” She shook her head happily, “Good, now for the next stage. Due to spring break there is no school next week so your wife has asked me to lock you into the pod for the weekend until she returns. You’ll be trained as a dominatrix. Are you willing to do this?” So thrilled by the possibility, I said yes and was lead into the pod. She hit a few buttons and the pod opened, showing a sort of recliner with slots for my legs, arms, and head. She helped me into position and then activated the pod. Suddenly straps came out, locking me into place. Panels covered my arms and legs, leaving only my torso and head exposed. I looked like I was part of the machine, but it wasn’t done yet. Wires attached themselves all over my body, and I felt something enter me from the rear. As the door closed the pod lowered a piece down into my vagina, which opened up to accept it. My sides began vibrating, and the machine covered my boobs with a special pleasure piece. For my head, I was locked into a hood, leaving my face featureless from the outside. Another rod attached itself into my mouth, and I felt nutrients enter my body to keep me alive.

Brianna the Alligator Girl

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Brian’s phone rings.

“Brian I have a really unusual request.”

“I bet it’s not, nothing you want is unusual.”

“I’m willing to bet to haven’t heard of this one before.”

“Surprise me.”

“Ok here goes, I need a girl who is willing to go into an alligator skin.”

“That’s not what I was expecting, how is that unusual?”

“It is because the girl would need to stay in the alligator skin for a couple of months.”

Fembot Train

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Grabbing my ticket, I stepped into the station to await my train. Around me a dozen or so people were milling about in the lounge. I could just hear the whistle of a train as I sat down in one of the comfortable seats and picked up a magazine. In it was an article written only a few weeks prior, and the one that had gotten me to buy a ticket almost immediately. The public train system in the country had been struggling for a long time. People were not taking it as much as they used too, and the government had not been increasing the subsidies for the program, meaning that they could not do much needed repairs.

Group Fembot Fun

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

My Name is Echo, and I am a Fembot fetishist. I successfully parked my car in the lot and began walking down main street. It was a pretty night, crowds of people out enjoying the nightlife, many of them decked out in Fembot gear. It was amazing at how popular and widespread the suits had become, and as an owner of one of them I was one of many happy clients. Tonight was a special night as well. One of the new services Fembot Inc. had begun offering was group Fembot sessions, of which any number of people could rent out the specialty Fembot suite and enjoy a night of pure Fembot bliss. All six of us, all owners of suits, had arranged to rent use of the space for tonight’s activities. It would be a night of kinky and sensual pleasure, and as I rode the elevator up to the lobby I was shaking in anticipation. The doors opened onto an area with a front desk, where a lovely Fembot secretary was waiting for me. She greeted me in that sexy robotic voice, and let me know that the others had yet to arrive but that I was free to check out the space while I waited. Passing through the door, I entered the suite of rooms that was to be our play area for tonight. It opened onto a central living space, with a few couches and various pieces of kinky furniture laid out around. It was clear that this was a space meant for pleasure, and quick charging spaces were laid out around. A set of four doors lined the back wall. The first one was clearly for storage, and contained space for the more human wear as well as countless items of latex and other fetish clothing. Running my hand along one the cat suits, I had to resist the urge to put it on immediately, and wait until I had been robotized. The next room contained one large bed for all of us to pile onto, and the room next to it had a number of beds cordoned off as well as a few Fembot hookup chambers for self or dual pleasure. However, it was the last room that shined though all of them. Unlike the others it was circular, and around the center table were six capsules. I quickly realized that this was the transformation room, and that within those capsules the transformation would occur. They were crisp and white, and quite large considering that each held a robosuit ready for a user as well as space for the user themselves. All of them were closed in anticipation for everyone to show up. Knowing that I’d have to wait anyway, I returned to the couch and waited for the others to show up, shaking in anticipation. I didn’t have to wait long as soon Sarah and her trans girlfriend Bree showed up and joined me. They were both dressed up, and had clearly be out on a night on the town prior to this. We hugged and chatted for a bit as eventually Amy showed up, followed shortly by Anna and Kaylee. All of us had met via connections at the university, and soon found out about our mutual love of fembots. This night would be the first one in which we were all together outside of one of our houses in our suits, though we had done prior Fembot gatherings in our various homes. Since we had all arrived our secretary directed us to undress and store our clothing. You could feel the excitement in the room as bras and clothing flew around as we all desperately got changed. Soon we all returned the room stark naked, ready to begin the process. “Excellent bots, please follow me to your respective pods” She said, leading us to the transformation room. Above each pod one of our names had appeared, and we all moved towards our respective pods. I brushed past Bree and could feel her shaking with excitement. Upon arriving at our pods our host pressed a button on the wall and with a hiss, all of the pods opened up. In each was a comfortable seat and was molded to fit the body of the individual. With some help we each successfully laid down into our pods. I could only see up but I could hear the others giggling in excitement as they got comfortable in their pods. I soon heard out host call out “all clear” and suddenly all of the pods clicked closed. It was still somewhat light inside due to a few LEDS scattered around but otherwise it felt like I was in a different word. I didn’t have long to enjoy it though as the process of fembotization soon began. My seat was taken away and I was held in place by a number of arms, gripping me in cool unfeeling metal. The boots came on first, coming in tight around my feet. I could feel the coolness of the metal holding me in place as I shook with excitement. After they were firmly attached I felt wires plug into the bottoms of the heels, beginning to charge the suit. The knee joints and upper leg components surrounded my legs and held them tight. I began moaning from the pleasure of it on my body, and I knew the exciting part was coming up next. I stiffened up as my cod piece was attached to me. I knew that the long, phallic object would penetrate me but still function as a robotic vagina, allowing for double the pleasure. Meanwhile my butt was made to look larger and rounder. I braced myself against my restraints as the machine penetrated me. It was so cold but at the same time I felt like I could taste the metal inside of me. It was a feeling I never got over, and just putting on the suit made me feel even more powerful. There was something in becoming robotic that made me feel both more feminine and also so much stronger. These thoughts soon left my head as I felt the corset being attached. Fitting somewhat loose at first, it had been made to my measurements. Now that my body was mostly covered in that black, metallic surface, I felt the restraints on my arm release and hold me up by my body. My arms came next, feeling the tightness of the metal surround my arms and my fingers covered in the flexible metal. Wiggling my fingers, I could feel the sensation of metal in all of its glory. Next my back, containing an extra spinal cord and battery, was maneuvered into place at the same time my hands were locked to the sides of the container. I lifted my had as my boob plate was moved into position, the machine carefully ensuring my boobs fit into their respective containers. The suit also would make my B cup boobs turn into a pair of D cup beauties. I felt a click and my body shook as it locked into position. As my shoulders were covered and my neck corset fitted into place, I could feel the machine wiring me up. A charger was placed and penetrated me, boosting the power of the suit. I was plugged in, ready to finish and be the machine I knew I was. The headpiece came in two parts. A back component that would cover up the back of the head as well as containing an extra brain, and a front faceplate. My eyes would simply be green, and I prepared my mouth to accept the mouth rod. The back piece clicked into place, and I could hear the programming boot up. Next the machine covered my eyes with a visor, and I began to read the binary code, beginning the process of Fembot programming. My mouth was opened and accepted the rod, sucking it as the faceplate clicked into place. Suddenly all of the air was expelled from the suit and it grew tight around me. At the same time every vibration went off, allowing me to be more accepting of my programming. I eagerly read every word and every zero. “I am a sexbot, I am a Fembot, I live to be programmed.”

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship.

“How was your day today Jasmine.”

“Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.”

“Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?”

An Alien Fembot Suit

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was a lovely day as I walked downtown. It was the kind of day that made you want to spend it all in the crisp clean air and do a bit of shopping. I had just received a bonus as a result of my promotion at work and I was anxious to spend it. I was walking towards the retail storefront of the famed Fembot Inc. By this point they had become legendary for their Fembot suits, and their fortunes seemed to be growing day by day. In fact, it was the investment I had made in Fembot Inc. that saw our investment bank’s fortune fly sky high and landed me in the CEO’s chair, the first woman to do so.

Basement Junk

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rachel was searching through the basement of her new home for anything the old owner could have left behind. She found a box, about her height, amongst a pile of rubbish. The label on it had been scratched off mostly; she could only just make out the words “MA10”.

She opened up the box, and flinched back, clutching her chest in surprise. Inside was silver Fembot. Rachel had heard of such robots, but never seen one herself. She ran her hand against the Fembots cheek, it remained in a cold dead-like state. The Fembots green eyes seemed to stare aimlessly at Rachel when they locked eyes. The girl was disturbed, and shut the box.

Fembot Roles

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was a lovely day as I was out with my girlfriend enjoying the first nice day we had had in a long time. The sky was bright and full of light as we walked around the downtown area. We were celebrating her promotion to a full professorship and my beginning of hormone therapy. It had been a tough road for both of us but we had stood by one another and as a result our relationship was stronger than ever. I wrapped my hand around her waist as we continued to walk along the sun kissed streets when we came across an ultra-modern storefront. Inside we could see many beautiful Fembot bodies. “OOOO lets check it out” My girlfriend Sophia said, “I know that you have a particular kink for this sort of thing” Blushing slightly, I agreed and we made our way inside. Before us sat countless Fembot models of all different kinds, and I could tell that she was just as interested as I was. One couldn’t help but admire the models on display, with heir perfect proportions and the o so feminine body. Before I had a chance to look any closer one of the Fembot walked up to us. It was clear that she worked here, and as she spoke her voice had the slightest sense of being that of a robot. “Welcome to the Fembot Inc. retail store, my name is jessbot, how may I help you?” I smiled at her, “We are just looking thanks, we’ll let you know if we see something.” “Excellent, then I’ll leave you be.” As she left my girlfriend pulled me aside, “You know, I never thought about this before but getting myself inside of one of those suits would be a dream. I can understand your interest now.” I kissed her on the forehead, “Glad you like them too, what do you think?” “I think they are beautiful, and we deserve a little something to celebrate don’t you think?” I shook my head yes, and after looking over the models we approached Jessbot. “Hello, we were wondering if we could place an order for two suits.” Jessbot’s metallic faceplate smiled, “Excellent, I can get you set up right over here.” We moved over to the counter, gave her our sizes and ordered some clothing to go with it. She told us that they would arrive within a week and to be ready for them to arrive. With a spring in our steps we walked outside, ready for our suits to arrive and become beautiful fembots. One week later

The Box

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Carol was having second or even third thoughts about what she had done. She had let her wildest fantasies and kinks control her way of thinking. Her desire had led to serious trouble with no hope of escape or release. She sat there shaking in her full body bondage as the sun kissed her thick latex suit. She moaned quietly behind the massive gag she had given herself. She had just ended her life in many ways. All because her pussy was turned on by bondage, latex, gags, isolation, sensory deprivation and other sick and twisted ideas. Even going over it now was making her wet. For fuck sake why was she so disgusting and inhuman. As a tear rolled over her tightly rubberised face.

A Submissive Fembot

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop.

Fembot Lovers

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey Babe what’s up?” I say as I walked inside of my house. On the couch I could see my beautiful girlfriend Kaylee on her computer furiously typing. Her body was encased in a black, latex catsuit that hugged every inch. It was clear she had put it on right after work as was her habit, and she looked up at me and smiled. “Hey Anna, remember you said you were looking for a way to make our lives a bit more technological?” I shook my head yes, remembering how we had spoken about our mutual love of Fembot and how much fun it would be to become one. “Well I was on the internet and I found this company.” She turned her screen so I could see the page. On the very nicely designed page the words Fembot Inc. were clearly visible, as well as an image of a very beautiful Fembot. She explained that this company made suits that an individual could wear comfortable, and have the abilities of a Fembot. My heart starting to beat faster as I thought about it. Becoming a sleek Fembot would be the ultimate dream maker, and I could see that my girlfriend was eager about it as well. She said, “I think we should order them as an early gift for both of us, what do you think?” I shook my head vigorously, “Yes of course!” We worked through the forms, getting ourselves measured and adding on various add-ons, including box machines that would apply the suit to our bodies. After completing the payment, we cleared out a space in our spare bedroom and waited anxiously for the bots to be delivered. About a week later we were sitting on our couch watching tv when the doorbell rang. I went up to it and standing before me where two Fembot delivery folks. I signed the electronic form and they gestured me to sit down while they set up the bedroom. After indicating where it was supposed to go I went and sat down with my girlfriend, grabbing her hand as we both shook with excitement. After what seemed like forever but was only about 15 minutes, the Fembots waved goodbye and left, leaving us to our own devices. Together we ran to the room and were amazed at what was there. Alongside the bed were two stands, specially built to handle us in our suits. Inside the closet was an assortment of different clothing and Fembot specialty items, made specifically for the suits. Finally, at the front of the room stood two, human sized boxes. They were technological marvels, sleek in their metal construction. On each lay a handprint, which we were supposed to touch when we wanted to be transformed. I grabbed Kaylee and asked, “Are you ready Kaylee bot?” She smiled and yes, “O yes my Annabot, may our transformations go smoothly” We stripped down and stepped up to our boxes, fully nude and ready to begin the process. I placed my hand on the handprint and the door opened, with many mechanical hands welcoming me into the chamber. I gave one last smile to my girlfriend before allowing myself to be taken into the box. The door closed, symbolizing the start of my transformation. I felt the cool metal arms lift me up, and hold me in place to begin the process. I was so ready for this, more ready than I had been for anything. First the machine placed me into a set of ankle boots. Despite having my head anchored, I knew that they were made of chrome metal with a plush inside, made to expand and encase the wearer once the process had finished. My feet felt so good inside of them, and I honestly wondered if I would ever have to take them off. Next came the lower legs and the knee joints. They were locked in place until I became charged up. As the upper legs became attached I groaned, it felt so very nice. Next up came the lower sections. The arms lifted the two pieces in front of my eyes, showing me what was to come.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: Objectified Slave

It was another couple of days until I heard from Anya again. But this time her minion was not the courier, but Mel from Surrender. She came to the office dressed very conservatively and business like, not a hint of her kinky side was evident. She had come under the pretence of delivering some information for a case I was working on. The receptionist pointed her in my direction and she elegantly glided over while the office Meerkats did little to disguise their admiration of her beauty, so pathetic.

The Fembot Friend

Thu, 07 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

As a transwoman, I was constantly trying to find new ways of looking and feeling feminine. No matter what I tried, I kept looking in the mirror and seeing a man looking back at me. After a therapy session, in which my therapist still wanted to wait on hormones due to some medical red flags, I left to go meet a friend for lunch. The waiting period was driving me crazy, but I knew that I had to wait. I soon reached the restaurant where I was to have lunch with an old transgender friend of mine Bree. It was a lovely little place that we had been going to for years. After sitting down and talking for a bit, the conversation soon turned to hormones. Bree, “I just got approved for them, I’m so excited! What about you?” “I’m still waiting, I just wish there was a way to become a woman faster, even just look like one.” Bree got a look in her eye, “Ever heard of Fembot Inc.?” “A little bit” I recognized the name from a building I passed on my way to the record label I own each day. “Well they’ve actually created a Fembot suit specifically for transwomen that haven’t transitioned yet. It gives you all of the feelings of womanhood while making you look like a really hot Fembot as well. I should know, I bought one” “Sounds awesome, maybe I should order one then.” “You totally should! My partner got one also. Let me know when you do!” As we finished up, we separated and I walked to my downtown loft. The minute I got in the door I rushed up to my computer and typed it in. I was amazed at the features of the suit, and knew that ordering one would be the best idea ever. I went through the ordering process and soon had one shipped and on the way. A month later Bree and her partner were sitting in my living room with me enjoying a little tv. We knew that my package would be arriving today, and they had brought over their suits and would put them on in the bedroom while I put mine on. Soon the doorbell rang and I jumped up and opened the door. I signed for the delivery as Bree and Sarah carried it in. “Ok we will leave you to it, have fun!” With that Bree and Sarah left to go change as I opened up the box. As I laid out the pieces, I was amazed by how cool the metal felt. The insides were padded, and would form around the user’s body. After all of the pieces were laid out, I took off all of my clothing as the instructions said and sat down with my naked body facing what would become my new look. The heels on the boot were of an amazing height, and as I held the two pieces near each other the magnets connected and my foot and lower leg was sealed into the suit. The process repeated on the other leg and I got up to walk around.

The Perfect Fembot

Thu, 07 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I stepped off the metro and headed into town, intending to do a bit of shopping with the bonus I got from my promotion. I was giddy with excitement, just wanting to find that perfect item. As I cruised down the street, a few shops caught my attention but none of them had the items that I was searching for. Suddenly I came across a very futuristic looking shop, with what I presumed were naked mannequins in the window. Upon closer inspection however, I came to realize that these were Fembot, and beautiful ones at that. Already getting excited, I moved into the store. Inside were numerous models of Fembot suits, in all sorts of dazzling colors and uses. One of them came up to me and said, “Welcome to the first Fembot Inc. store, how can I assist you today? I looked her over, noting the perfectness of her red metallic body. She had the body any girl would dream of, and exactly the kind of thing I was looking for to spice up my life. I asked her, “Are you a robot, or someone wearing a suit?” She smiled and with a hiss, removed her faceplate. Her face was so perfect and you could see how much she loved being in the suit. She explained how the suit functioned, and how only the user could set the amount of control they had over it, with other various safety features included. She took my hand as we walked through the store. I could feel the coolness of her hand, and knew that this would be utterly perfect. We picked out the newest version of the suit, and a selection of latex clothing items as well as a special Fembot stand. We went up to the front checkout and I happily paid for my suit, ready to feel like a powerful metallic woman. She told me that my customized suit would be delivered in a number of days, and that if I had any problems to come back at any time. As I walked back to the metro, I marveled at the Fembot women I passed along the street, ready to become one of them. A few days later I was sitting at home, watching one of my favorite films when the doorbell rang. I opened it up and there stood a Fembot, holding out a form for me to sign. I eagerly signed it as she brought the boxes in and left in on the living room floor. With a quick smile and a kind gesture she left to go make more deliveries as I turned off the tv and turned my attention to the boxes in front of me. Grabbing a pair of scissors, I cut open the boxes and laid the different items on the ground.

The Professional Fembot

Thu, 07 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

For the most part, I typically ignore popup ads. Often they are scams trying to sell you something that you really don’t want. This one was different, however, as it showed what could only be described as a fembot with the words “Become One Today!” Intrigued at the possibility, I clicked on the link and was lead onto the website for Fembot Inc, a company specializing in making fembot dreams a reality. The testimonials dropped massive praise on it, with one saying, “Three of us all got suits and they were all perfect, I’ll never regret my purchase. Fembot Love forever”. By this point, I was beyond convinced and promptly ordered a suit for myself, including a selection of leather and latex clothing to go with it. I clicked rush delivery and waited for my order, excited to become a fembot at last. Two weeks later I stood on my front porch as the delivery van arrived. Having been custom made, it took a while but once it was done it was sent to me. I eagerly signed the form and brought the package into the living room. Opening the box with my keys, I took each component out and laid them on the couch, I couldn’t believe my eyes. Before me lay the pieces of my suit, metallic but also black in color as I had requested. As I held one of the pieces in my hand, I felt the coolness of the metal and the padded interior, making sure it would fit me perfectly. I read through the instructions carefully, noting how each piece went on. I then proceeded to close all of the shades and strip down, leaving my naked body ready to be transformed. I took one of the boots and carefully placed the two parts across from one other. These ran up to the knee and would form a seal, encasing my body within. It also had a wicked heel, one that could be adjusted even higher. The magnets connected and I groaned as I felt the boot encasing my leg in its metallic glory. I did the same for the other leg and found that I was limited in motion on account of the lack of power. The knee joints came on next, followed by the upper thigh pieces. I now had my legs encased in metal, and got very excited when I saw the next part coming. I lifted up the pelvis section and giggled when I saw the interior. The outside was clearly a mechanical version of my private parts but on the inside lay a rod that would penetrate my body. It was the same on the rear part, just a bit smaller. I held my breath as I slid the pieces in, hoping that the vibrations would be everything the company had promised. It felt a bit strange to have it in, but I quickly got used to it as the corset came on. While it did fit me, it didn’t provide the kind of waist I was hoping to get. However, the instructions said that it would come once the unit was done being assembled.

Phoenix

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: The Mirror

My mind was full of a million questions about the trunk, and the beautiful rubber panties within. Unsure whether I was even safe to be in the same room as the mysterious trunk, I dragged it into the spare bedroom and closed the door. Sleep proved elusive, restlessly listening for any sounds coming from outside my bedroom, every few minutes peeping to see if the eerie glow had returned. What played on my mind the most were the words which had appeared on the catalogue. “GET THE MIRROR!”. What did that mean, and what would be the ramifications if I acquired said mirror?

A Fembot Experience

Sun, 24 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

After a long day processing applications, I said goodbye to my coworkers and headed out into town. Having just received a bonus, I was anxious to spend it on something nice. Friends of mine from the university had raved to me all about these suits created by a company called Fembot Inc, and after a demonstration, I was eager to insert myself into one of my own. Catching a bus into town, I couldn’t help but notice how a number of patrons on the bus were in fact wearing them under their clothing. Eventually, the bus reached my stop and I hopped off, thanking the bus driver as I proceeded into town. Much like the apple store, the Fembot Inc shop couldn’t be missed. A great glass front showed off a number of sleek suits, from the traditional designs to the downright fetishistic. Grabbing the handle, I walked inside, and immediately noticed a smell of metal in the air. It was intoxicating, but before I could fully enjoy it a fembot came up to me. She wore a tight fitting cat suit over her body, and her designation was printed across the front. “Greetings, what can we do for you?” Taking a moment to gaze upon her supermodel like body, I said, “Friends of mine have encouraged me to look at these suits, and I’d like to buy one if possible?” “Excellent, right this way. By the way, my designation is Ryabot.” “Crystal, pleasure to meet you.” Ryabot proceeded to take me through a range of suits, and soon enough I had settled on two. One for every day, and the other for more personal pursuits. Additionally, I purchased some equipment to enhance the experience, and soon enough I had been rung out, with a promise of delivery in a week. One week later I was in the middle of doing dishes when I heard the door ring. Wiping my hands off, I opened the door to find two fembot standing there with boxes. I directed them into my bedroom and finished up doing the dishes. I had just put the last one away when they gave me a wave and headed out. Quickly, but carefully, I proceeded to my bedroom, taking off my clothing as I went so that by the time I reached my bedroom door I was completely nude. Opening the door, I was delighted to find one of the suits set up in a stand in the corner, and my pleasure pod next to the dresser. On the bed lay the deconstructed personal suit, and I quickly read the manual, taking note of assigning a friend to be my overridder, in case of a software glitch. It also noted a system known as the Constant Consent Program (or the CCP for short). Every 24 hours it would ask the user if they wished to continue. A no or no answer would shut down the suit and demagnetize the components, allowing easy exit. Taking a deep breath, I prepared myself to become more than human. Sitting on my bed, I first put on the heeled boots. I felt them clasp onto me, and I wanted to dance in the heels. They also fit me perfectly, although I knew that they would get tighter soon. Continuing up my legs, I felt the cool metal exterior surround my supple body, shaping it into a perfect form. The inside was plush, to ensure comfort as well as increasing sensations. Standing up, I continued to attach the various joints and other components, quickly becoming a chrome plated fembot. The butt piece was significant, and contained a special tube for both pleasure and waste extraction. Sliding it into place, I felt the cool metal deep inside of me warm up gradually. Then I held up my front vaginal component. It had an opening that would allow for attachments, but also contained a quite large pleasure rod. Gasping as I pressed it into me, I wished that it would hurry up and start already, but I knew that that would come soon. I heard a click as my new private region was completed. Layering the corset around me, I could feel the coolness of the metal shaping my waist to model like proportions. I gasped slightly from the pressure, but I also knew how wicked nice my waist looked now. Next, I carefully applied my back portion, which added an extra spinal cord so as to take some of the weight off of my body. Feeling how my nipples had turned rock hard from the sensations the suit provided, I caressed them as I slipped on the upper body component onto my body, and then slotted my tits into their respective containers, feeling them warm up almost instantly. Taking a moment, I caressed my new chrome tits, feeling how nice the metal felt against my hands. I soon turned to the arms, and quickly had them covered in chrome. Being careful not to mess up the placement, I slotted my hands into my gloves, losing my sense of feeling but retaining my dexterity. I could feel the metal around my hands but nothing more. By this point my body was singing under the pressure of the suit, and all I wanted to do was to pleasure myself, but I had to force myself to keep going. Attaching the neck piece, I could feel the pressure in such a way that it was comfortable, but also tight. Using my new hands, I applied the back of my head into place, ensuring that the headphones went deep into my ears. Pushing my hair up, I covered it in one piece, leaving me bald but completely chrome. All that was left now was for me to add my faceplate. As I lifted it up, I examined it closely. It was a piece of art in of itself. The eyes would show as a yellow color, concealing the person inside. The mouth was programmed to follow the movements of the person inside, creating no lag. Inside it was very high tech. Two little camera screens were placed in front of the eyes, connected to two tiny cameras hidden within the outer eyes. Despite their size, they were capable of much higher resolution than human eyes could ever dream of. I lined it up and carefully pressed it into place, plunging myself into darkness. Remembering what the manual had said, I got myself situated on the ground before activating the suit. I soon heard various bits of noise as my new body tested itself. I also felt my joints move, as it tested them to make sure it was all functional. I soon felt the sensors begin to activate, starting slow, but quickly ramping up. Still in darkness, I reached down and caressed my pussy as I was driven into higher and higher orgasms. I could feel my fembot pussy become so wet as I moaned. Additionally, the suit became tighter as all of the air was expelled and it tightened in places like the corset. The suit took its sweet time activating, but eventually it slowed down and activated my sight. I heard a voice explain to me the different features, and the methods used to activate different programs. It asked for my designation, to which I replied “Crystalbot”, feeling my new mouth move. In my viewfinder, I could see icons for battery life, altitude, and time. As I carefully stood up and walked towards the mirror, I could feel the carpet, as if I had nothing at all on. My new nude was the suit, and it felt amazing. Looking at myself in the mirror, I almost cried at how beautiful I looked. I was the picture of perfection, the ideal fembot. Running my hand up my leg, I got pleasure from feeling the metal run smooth across metal. I soon found my way to my bed and opened wide, sticking my fingers deep in my vagina as a way of self-pleasuring. The suit amplified the sensations, and I moaned deep, feeling myself achieve harder and harder orgasms. At last I stood up and, as an experiment, ordered the suit to put on a crotch less latex cat suit. Suddenly I lost all abilities to move and the suit, with me in it, did as it was told. It was extremely pleasurable to have given away all control, knowing that I could get it back if an emergency arose. My body slid into the cat suit like butter, and soon enough I had covered everything but my face, and private regions in the slick black texture of latex. Once it was completed, it returned control to me as it reactivated user control. Now for the moment I had been waiting for all day. I walked over to the pod, opened the hatch, and slid myself into position. The pod interior was lit up but was otherwise black. Hitting a button, I closed the hatch, leaving me encapsulated within the pod. I then went through the instructions, feeling it get tight around my suit. I then activated the pod for 12 hours, while also giving up control for that amount of time. Suddenly additional pieces covered my legs, torso, and arms, leaving me attached as a part of the pod. I jolted slightly as my butt had another piece inserted, and a large dildo was inserted deep into my vagina, before being covered up again.

A box from Fembot Inc

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot

It had been a long day at work, designs for the new airplane were going well and we were on track to complete it ahead of schedule, which would certainly both give us time to handle any potential issues as well as making our bosses happy. However, as I arrived home I noticed a box sitting on the porch, with a label that said from it was from Fembot Inc. I knew exactly what it was, as a coworker had shown me the website and mentioned how she knew that I had been looking for something to change up my life a bit and knew I would like it.

Another Beautiful Fembot

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot & A box from Fembot Inc

Monday at 1pm I had just finished grading papers and was walking out of the building when I ran into an old colleague and close friend of mine named Bree. Bree and I had started working here at the same time and were both transwoman, though I was post-op. We were on friendly terms and often had lunch together, discussing various different manners at hand. “Good afternoon Bree” “Good afternoon to you as well Amy, heading to lunch?” “Yes, would you like to join me?” “Sure!” As we walked across the campus to our favorite lunch spot, I couldn’t help but notice how happy she seemed to be. I assumed it was because she had just finished her book and was getting ready to submit it. As we arrived at our lunch spot we ordered and continued to chat. “You seem awfully happy today, new book finished?” Sara smiled, “No, but my girlfriend did surprise me with something” She looked around first to make sure that nobody was listening in. Intrigued I moved closer, interested in hearing what she had to say. “Have you ever heard of Fembot Inc?” She asked I shook my head no, though I had heard about Fembots. You see I always had a fascination with them, and always wanted to one day temporarily become one, just so I could feel the metal covering my skin while radiating mechanical perfection. She continued, “My girlfriend surprised me with a Fembot suit made by them, while also wearing one herself. You can only imagine the weekend we had.” She said while raising her eyebrows in a suggestive manner. “O wow that sounds amazing! Out of curiosity how much did they cost?” She smiled again while looking at me, “Why? You interested?” I subtly shook my head yes, a tad bit embarrassed about my interest. “You should order one! In fact, my girlfriend Sarah and I don’t have anything going on this weekend, you should have it delivered there!” I thought long and hard about it and realized that I had some cash saved up for just such an eventuality. I said yes and together pulled out my laptop and placed an order for a beautiful chrome fembot suit, to be delivered to their house. We split ways afterwards and agreed to have me come over that weekend to put it on. Saturday at 11am I showed up after I had gotten a call that my suit had arrived and that they were very excited to have me come over. I arrived at 11am, grabbed my purse, and headed up to the front door. I rang the doorbell and was shocked when it opened. Before me stood two beautiful fembots. The taller one, which I presumed to be Bree on account of her height, was clad in a black, latex catsuit with a leather harness running along the entire body on top of her silver fembot suit. Even with the catsuit on, it was clear that this was a happy woman in her fembot suit. The smaller one, Sarah, was completely naked, and her chrome body looked marvelous against the light of the morning. They got me inside and welcomed me. “Welcome to our house, do you like what you see?” Sarah said, gesturing to her body. “I love it, does this mean I’ll get to look like that too?” Bree shook her head yes, “Of course, powerful women forever!” She said smiling. “Are you ready to be transformed?” They said together “O yes, I can’t wait!” I said, very excited about what was to come They ushered me into their spare bedroom, where three stands stood on one side of the room. On the bed lay my fembot suit. It’s dulled chrome look was colored pink, as I had ordered, and I couldn’t help but touch the metal. It felt cool to the touch, while the inside was padded to give me the correct fit. Bree told me to undress myself while Sarah and her got the pieces ready. I took off all of my clothing and stood in the middle of the room, shaking with excitement at the idea of becoming a beautiful fembot. Sarah and Bree both picked up boot halves and brought them over. ‘We are going to have to have you sit down for this first part, as the feet need to be off the ground to be properly put on.” They then lowered me down onto the ground and together put on my new boots. They glistened in the light and I could feel them get closed and then clamp down onto my legs firmly. Bree explained that while the heels were up right now, they could be adjusted if the user desired. She also mentioned how these were electromagnets, which added an extra safety feature. “Say you are in the suit and the power source dies. Instead of trapping you in the suit, the magnets simply become depowered and the suit falls off, leaving you free and clear.” They then lifted me up and I had the chance to feel firsthand how these new boots felt. Surprisingly I found I didn’t have any mobility in the ankle joints, which I asked Sarah about. “The suit hasn’t been set up yet, so you’ll be stuck at first, once it hooks up it’ll give you back normal motions.” They continued to work their way up my legs, cladding my legs with sleek, pink leg pieces. Finally, we came to the private areas, and I saw immediately that both pieces had items that would stick up into my body. Bree stopped and asked if it would be ok to install these. I replied yes and braced myself. The combination of both pieces coming in at once felt cold but also exhilarating. I could only imagine how I would feel once the suit powered up.

Willingly Transformed into Fembot

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I had been sitting on my couch working on a new book on the history of the transgender community. I was in the editing stage of it so my mind was naturally wandering. I had been told by my doctor that we would have to delay hormone therapy because they needed to do more checks, though it was clear I would be able to get them once that had passed. It was just another tough step in the process of being transgender. I so wanted to see myself as female but even when I went all out I still was bugged by the fact that I looked like a man. My partner understood that, though she wasn’t transgender. She was an engineer, working at big time job at the nearby aerospace place.

Asphyxiation

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Worm

Scarlett struggled against the heavy duty bondage she had been placed in. She was giving it everything she had as she trying to get just one of the restraints to give way. The network of stocks and cuffs that kept her prisoner, had been built to last. Her mind had been so forced on breaking free, she had forgotten about the asphyxiation put upon her by the gas mask. She suddenly had no oxygen in her lungs or in the mask. Panic rolled through her as her hearth rate spiked and sweat start to pour out of her skin. Tears started to dip from her fear filled eyes and over the latex hood she was wearing. The latex bondage suit she was in started to feel even tighter than before. The arm-bender was starting to kill her shoulders and elbows as finally a small amount of air entered the gas mask. Her latex enclosed fingers had started to scratch the inside of the rubber mittens. As she tried to claw her hands free.

Jessica's Pokemon Adventure

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 (A Window Worker Story)

The majority of business students at Jessica’s university had decided to make their fortunes in the city upon graduating. The usual corporate types who buy and sell on the stock markets, shifting piles of clients’ money around in a glorified gambling house, betting that China would not do as well as Russia in trade negotiations with the West, or that the new Alaskan oil field would produce a tidy return for its investors. Bankers, financiers and the usual cliché that graduates could look forward to with a 1:1 degree that Jessica was, unless she messed up badly on the final term, projected to get. However profitable this life promised to be, it held little interest for her. No, the way Jessica saw her talents being used were in the production field. Although many Western countries manufactured a variety of high tech engineering products, like cars and satellites, the real opportunities were in the East. Japan had enjoyed a high level of economic growth for some time. Malaysia was fast catching up and many high tech metal and carbon fibre components had been produced in these countries. China had looked promising for a time, but their growth had stalled. However, oil and gas from Russian pipelines, combined with minerals and natural resources from Africa, which China had been grooming since the 50s, meant that when the country eventually got its butt into gear, it would be very dangerous indeed. So since this was where the future was, this would be where Jessica would be. She had therefore learned several languages. Although her Malay was a little weak, she was fluent in Japanese and Chinese Mandarin and was quite strong in several other dialects and languages. She was therefore confident, having also spent a gap year working in a global cycle manufacturing plant in Asia that she could land the career that she wanted when she qualified. Her parents had also travelled widely when she was growing up, which is why Jessica was able to pick up languages quickly. In addition to study, Jessica spent her free time enjoying the benefits of a university town with broad range of societies. Because she was studying at Cambridge she might have expected to join a rowing club. However, cycling is quite popular in the city and so she joined the Cambridge Union Cycling Club, who would do regular rides into the fens. This would involve a midweek evening ride of about two hours and then a Sunday ride of four or five hours, or around fifty miles. Somehow these rides always ended up at a pub in the middle of nowhere. She also liked running and had won a few medals with the running society. Between the running and the cycling, it was fair to say that her legs were quite strong. She also indulged her creative side by joining the Cambridge Union Pottery Society. CUPS enjoyed a reasonably equipped studio in the basement of one of the colleges, with three electric wheels, a couple of kick wheels, wooden benches, a drying cupboard, a large front loading kiln and enough raw materials to mix up a wide variety of glazes. Jessica like to throw large pots on the wheel. Centring and throwing 12 kg of clay at a time takes a lot of effort and this helped her to develop a reasonable amount of strength in her arms and actually helped to develop her abs. This diversity of activities, along with long hours of study, meant that as well as gaining a good degree, she was popular, had a good circle of friends and was quite fit. During the final year Jessica applied for several positions and also showed her face at the college milk round, where companies come to the university in an employment fair, to attract the brightest and the best that Cambridge had to offer. Tanaka was high on Jessica’s wish list, as they were a long established international manufacturer specialising in electronics. As well as the usual consumer items, Tanaka also boasted a robotics division and a medical division. The fact that this company diversified into several branches meant that there was plenty of opportunity for a young, ambitious woman like Jessica. Another reason why she was targeting a Japanese company, who had traditionally safeguarded the high ranking jobs for the Japanese, was that a falling birth rate on the mainland had opened up avenues which were usually closed to Westerners. Jessica shared her dorms with Holly. Holly, although bright, was easily led and influenced. A bit ditsy at times, but still great for a girls night out and generally a good housemate. Jessica had just finished up Tanakas application and had gone into the lounge for a coffee. “God Holly, I have got so much work to do. But this is a dream job. What about you?” “I don’t have much on at the moment. I have a few jobs that look interesting. I have also applied for Tanaka. All of these applications are pretty much all the same, so it should be a matter of just copying a lot of the text from one of the other forms,” Holly offered. Jessica considered for several moments before answering. “No I think I will do an individual application. If you could have a look at the last one and let me know what you think I would be grateful though. I have pretty much completed it. Just a silly psychological questionnaire to fill out and it’s done. That would allow me to go over my assignment one last time before moving onto the class project for Friday.” Holly readily agreed and within minutes had taken Jessica’s place at the computer looking at the multiple choice questionnaire. She must have done a reasonable job, Jessica mused as she sat on the plane, some six months later, heading for one of Tanakas production facilities on a small pacific island. Not only had Jessica got the job, but Holly had flown out a few weeks earlier. So, she mused, her proof reading and ideas for Hollies application must have been reasonable. Holly was not in the production facility though, so she may not be able to hook up with her old room mate straight away. Looking out of the window the view was not overly inspiring. It was a typically self-contained, workers island, where everything belonged to the company. It was similar, in many respects, to the industrial towns of the 19th century, but with better beaches and better workers cottages. In any event, having Tanaka on her CV would not hurt and it offered a great deal of opportunity for the graduate. Strangely, when it came, the interview had been remarkably straightforward. She had splashed out on an interview suit from a second hand shop, in a deep green that showed off her eyes to the best, making them appear larger and deeper. Her long black hair held up by a chop stick arrangement, allowed her freshly curled hair to cascade down her neck, while simple drop gold ear rings subtly stated her elegance. The short skirt helped to show off her long legs, as did the three inch black court shoe. Overall, she was pleased with the effect. It had taken a reasonable effort to get her to this stage, starting with the application form, she had then carried out a telephone interview where she had to answer a series of stock questions. She was then invited to a group interview at the regional offices, where along with thirty people, she was to spend the day performing various group related tasks that eventually led her to be shortlisted for a more traditional panel interview the following week. The panel itself consisted of a regional manager, a member of the HR team and then another manager from, well she was not sure, but she would say that he was from the corporate side of the business. A probing series of questions filled the next hour as Jessica put all of her communication skills to best effect. They asked her about her course, her plans and career goals, as well as her sport and interest in fitness. They seemed particularly pleased with her running prowess and felt that she may be a good candidate to join Tanaka. This was confirmed in writing shortly after and now, just a few weeks after the interview, Jessica Reynolds found herself looking out of the window of the twin engine turbo propped aircraft as it lost height and banked on its approach to a small airfield on the North of an Island owned by the company. To say that she had been whisked off of her feet was an understatement. She had very little time to arrange for furniture to be sold, or gifted to her friends, while her entire life had been crammed into two suitcases. Twenty four years of life and all that she had to show for it was compacted down into the hold of a small aircraft, her life lost amidst the luggage of the three passengers who she shared the cabin with. She idly wondered if they had an equally fast life changing experience. They had made pleasant conversation about nothing in particular, but the talk had quickly subsided now that they approached their destination. It had been a gruelling series of flights to get her this far, flying half way around the world before eventually landing in Tokyo, staying overnight in a hotel near the airport, before climbing onto a charter flight out to one of the islands owned by Tanaka. The island itself, as far as she could see, looked quite modern. Although she had watched the corporate videos, she had still expected palm trees and dirt roads. There were palm trees, but the roads looked well paved. In addition to this she could make out the urban sprawl of modern workers accommodations, shops and parks. The aircraft banked again and lined up for final approach. As it banked she could make out industrial buildings and warehouses rushing towards her as the small aircraft fell from the sky. As the plane levelled out she eventually lost site of the crystal clear turquoise sea, to be replaced by a yellow flash of sand and then the final descent onto tarmac, jarring her from her comfortable contemplation as buildings on the other side of the airport rushed past to the sound of the engines and the sharp squeal of tyres. Eventually the headlong rush slowed and a simple one story terminal building came into site as the plane taxied closer, stopping at its designated parking area. As the plane eventually stopped Jessica unbuckled her seat and retrieved her hand luggage. She hated waiting, but knew that she would be unloaded and deposited at the speed set by the crew of the aircraft as they completed various checks before leaving the cabin and opening the door to the front of the aircraft, having first watched a small vehicle approach and align its boarding steps up with the aircraft door. The peace and quiet were now shattered as she disembarked and worked her way through customs, retrieving her luggage beforehand and, along with the other passengers, being met at the terminal by a small Japanese woman holding a placard containing Jessica’s name, along with those of the other passengers. She had expected heat and she had expected some discomfort, having come directly from a moderately cool Cambridge, to a much warmer Japanese mainland airport, she thought she knew what the climate would be like. However, the southward journey to the actual island felt like the temperature had ramped up to gas mark 5 on the oven and she was blasted by a wall of heat as she stepped out of the plane. This was the height of summer though and she had been expecting something of this nature. But reality was always different to your expectations and she mentally groaned as she noted dark sweat patches start to form under her arms. Another hour in a seven seater car saw Jessica the third person to be deposited at her lodgings on the other side of the island. She was met by another company representative and shown to her apartment complex which boasted a swimming pool and, according to the representative, a small shopping area on the other side of the complex. Jessica was too tired to care. Having said her goodbyes to her guide, who would come to collect her the following day for her orientation, Jessica found herself showered, wearing a comfortable light cotton nightie and collapsing into bed. Jessica awoke in the early morning with the sunrise just pouring through the open window of her apartment. She had not pulled the blinds and that was the reason for her early awakening. Leaning over she grabbed her mobile phone to check the time. At the moment her phone was quite useless, but once she could set up WiFi she should be able to access the internet. She was not sure about telephone contracts on the island, but would ask about this during her orientation. The apartment had the feel of a hotel suite, as well as a guest information brochure. Reading through the brochure enabled her to access the employee social internet on her phone, but could not access the employee sections of the company site until she had completed her induction. During breakfast of a fruit salad from the basket she had found, as a part of her welcome pack in the kitchen, she had watched the news while she marshalled her thoughts for the coming day. The international news was the usual mixture of wars and politics. The local news held more interest. Jessica had been following the story, since she left England, of a Japanese athlete who had been struck by meningitis. She had become a quadruple amputee. Jessica could not imagine what she was going through, but she was recovering slowly and she had stated that she intended to resume her running career and enter the Paralympics. Jessica could not help but be inspired. After a longish shower, where she took care to shave her legs and arm pits, Jessica sorted through the outfits that she had unpacked yesterday. A simple lightweight skirt and jacket in light choral, combined with an ivory blouse gave the correct business impression, while remaining lightweight enough to stay comfortable, she felt that she would make a good impression on her first day. Twenty minutes later, having made up her face, brushed her hair and selected simple jewellery, she was ready when she heard a knock at the door. A small Japanese man in a lightweight business suit stood at the door smiling broadly. The Orientals are typically smaller than westerners. Jessica being quite tall for a woman anyway, at five foot ten, but even so she doubted that the skinny businessman standing before her could have been more than four foot five. “Ohayō gozaimasu Townsend San?” the man stated before bowing to the precise angle required for a formal greeting. Jessica smiled before answering that she was, returning the bow. “I am Mr Yamato. I am your induction co-ordinator and trainee liaison. If you will follow me, we will head over to the main offices and start your induction”. Jessica was instantly grateful for all of the time that she had spent learning the language and, after exchanging a few pleasantries and retrieving her hand bag, she followed Mr Yamato out of the building towards one of the many bus stops around the island. They did not have long to wait before a small bus arrived. Although there were a few people on the bus it was not what Jessica would consider crowded. Not after some of her experiences with public transport in England. However, soon she was seated next to her diminutive colleague, exchanging the usual bland pleasantries that fill the time and help to forge business relationships. The next seven hours were to prove a whirlwind of activity. After signing in at reception and going through security to get an employee ID and become registered on the IT systems, she had to sit through an hour long induction speech. This was followed by a whirlwind tour of the head office and surrounding buildings, before being shown to the office where she would be working. Mr Yamato proved to be an invaluable guide, easing her through the various stages of induction. “So how long will you be with me Yamato San?” Jessica asked. “Typically I will be working closely with you for the first two weeks. After that I will leave you to settle in. Since you are a part of the management training program, I will act as a liaison between you and the company to ensure that you are able to gain all of the training, throughout the various departments, for the remainder of the course. You are not the only management trainee that we have on the island. In fact all of the trainees are in your apartment block. I live in apartment 7a, so that you can talk to me at any time. As well as the monthly one to ones, I like to have an open door policy for those in my charge, so that they can come and find me at any time to discuss issues that they might have.” Staggering through the door some hours later, Jessica felt exhausted. She had come home on the same bus as her liaison, but had stopped at the corner shop to get some essentials in. In addition to this she had been given two sets of the company uniform, a nondescript grey trouser and jacket affair, with a peaked cap. The company logo was emblazoned on the left breast. Despite the bland mouse grey colour, she still liked what it did to show off her curves. After making a cup of tea she put the radio on and began to cook her evening meal. After lunch she spent her time reading the company literature and induction booklets, while listening to the TV on the background. Over the next few weeks Jessica got into a routine of jogging, before breakfast when the day was still moderately cool and then heading for work after a quick shower. She started to make friends and generally find her feet as she settled into the company. She had met Holly on the occasional Sunday, for a get together and meal, as well as texting every other day. But other than that, at the weekends she shopped, pre-cooked ready meals and also explored the local area for things to do. She even found a traditional potter and went to visit him in his studio. Unlike western wheels, the Japanese use kick wheels that are sunk into the floor so that the potter sits over the wheel and kicks a wheel attached to the lower part of the assembly below ground level. It was fascinating to watch and she was even permitted to have a go on the wheel. She bought a traditional tea set for her home. Unlike a British tea pot, the Japanese have a handle protruding out of the side, similar to a soup bowl. This has been thrown as a cylinder before being stuck on to the side, rather than the rear of the pot, at a 90 degree angle to the spout. A simple Celadon glaze finishing off the pot and handle less cups nicely. This, she felt, would be an importance piece of ceramic to own if she invited friends around for tea. Unfortunately, cycles were a bit of a luxury item on the island, given how much it would cost to get one shipped over from the mainland. As such she would not be able to indulge in her passion for some time. She therefore had to be content with jogging until such time as she could order a bike, since she had already seen some likely trails for training. She did not limit her jogs to the local circuit that she used in the morning and would usually explore further afield at the weekend. One such foray gave her pause for thought. Jessica was out jogging on one of the footpaths that linked the various worker villages on a Saturday morning when she came to a main park. As she was jogging along she thought she saw a Pokemon. Stopping in her tracks she looked more closely and no she was not mistaken. A Pokemon was walking on four stubby legs along the path ahead of her, being led on a lead by a young Japanese woman. The pair disappeared into the trees ahead of her, on a path that branched towards a series of worker cottages. She was tempted to follow them, but did not want to appear rude. However, she had trouble gaining her rhythm for another half a mile. Although perplexing, she did not want to disturb Mr Yamato and so waited until Monday morning before questioning him about it. They still travelled in on the bus and so she brought up the subject when she sat next to him. “Yamato san. I saw something quite extraordinary over the weekend and hoped that you could help me”. Mr Yamato considered. “I would be more than happy to help you with any questions that you have. This is what I am paid for after all Townsend san”. “I was out jogging the other day and, while running through one of the parks, I thought I saw a woman leading a Pokemon on a lead along one of the parks. Ummmm. I know I did not imagine it, but what is going on? Why would somebody dress up in costume?” Mr Yamato smiled before answering. “You have heard of Aname?” “Yes. It is a major part of modern Japanese culture. I have heard that people like to dress up as characters and go to conventions. Is that what is happening here?” “Yes. Many of our workers love Aname and like to dress up as their favourite characters for parties or functions. We even have two Commicon events each year, which some of the staff love to attend. The next one is due next month. I can send you the details if you would like Townsend san?” Mr Yamato beamed. Jessica considered before beaming a wide smile in return. “Yes. I think I would like that. Thank you Yamato san.”

June's Suit of Armor

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

June had always been considered a tyrant, ever since her much older husband had passed away leaving her his fortune and his companies, she had ruled with an iron fist sucking as much money from each before breaking them up and selling them off. Her latest project was the personal body armor company, his engineers had developed numerous new designs in body armor over the years and were know for their innovative ideas and approaches to complicated problems. Now she hoped they could be used to aid in her personal habits by making her a full armored suit out of the latest material they had developed that could stand up to almost any abuse before she sold the company.

The Handmade Basket

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Trevor had been making wicker baskets for more than twenty years and had built up a thriving business exporting all over the world with his standard and bespoke lines, he prided himself on being able to make a basket to almost any design and had created some really amazing ones. He has several commissions to complete this week so time to get stuck in.

Before he could get going the door bell rings and who should it be but Lori, the last person he wanted to see, she hangs around the workshop regularly and is a bit of a pain, although she is a stunner, very small but with a stunning figure and a really beautiful face, but she is still a bloody nuisance always turning up when he’s really busy.

Trapping Rats

Thu, 20 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The apartment was perfect! It was a nice upgraded one bedroom place in an older neighborhood near the Concord BART (Bay Area Transit System) stop. It made for an easy commute into the city. She could enjoy the fun and excitement of San Francisco without the super high cost housing. In fact this place was a great deal, under $1,000, which was next to impossible to find in the local market.

Tantalised

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

For a few seconds, the sound of the closing door reverberated around the room, rattling the metal shelves on which were stored thousands of pairs of tights and stockings. But this cornucopia of hosiery in all its variety of styles, sizes, colours and deniers, was of no interest to Fiona right now, as her focus was centred upon the numerous pairs that had been taken from their packets and used to enshroud her. Just how many pairs was she encumbered by altogether? Including the pair worn in conventional fashion, she estimated that there were eleven. She may have miscalculated of course, such had been the whirlwind nature of her journey into this world of encasement, that she really wasn’t certain whether a pair or two might have slipped her notice.

Tantalised

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Fiona gazed out of the window at the October sunset and smiled. The slim, attractive, twenty year old was more than pleased with her first week working here, but now she was looking forward to a quiet weekend of relaxation. She checked her watch. Nearly four thirty; only half an hour to go now. As this fact registered in her brain, however, the door opened slightly and the head of her boss, Monica, suddenly appeared in the ensuing gap.

The Equinox

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

So this is what it feels like, Helen? She thought to herself as she stared into the storm outside the base. It was complete whiteout, and had been now for a couple of days, and she had been alone since just before it began. Howard had broken his arm badly, and had been transported out to McMurdo for treatment, Rachel had flown him out, and that left her to stay and maintain the base. She didn’t know how they fared, as she hadn’t been able to reach anyone on the radio since the storm began. Thankfully she had always been the stay in and read a book type, as the weather did not allow for any travel, and the weather was not showing any signs of letting up. Winter was creeping closer, and if the storm kept up, she might have to stay, and wait for spring.

Blue Gloss

Mon, 05 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

He hadn’t known that Gloss was a doll where they’d first met, of course. He’d posted on the forums for Dark Planet Legend 2 about how much trouble he was having beating the third Lord-Knight Verann encounter on hard mode, and she’d replied with a few promising strategies for the second form. She even teamed up with him for a co-op session, in which they came together to thoroughly trounce the troublesome boss. They were firm friends after that.

Booked

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here.

***

He almost went off the road.

“Goddamnit!”

The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove.

Space Force

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The late evening gloom that hung over the empty parking lot was swept away by the glare of headlamps and blare of music as the white minivan careened across the empty expanse and parked at a side door of the darkened factory. Gears ground and lights dimmed as the seven members of the Phi Lambda sorority tipsily stumbled out of the vehicle. Each was dressed identically in Phi Lambda tee shirts and denim short shorts, and all sported shaven heads.

Madame President

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Natalie Pizer was doing her best to keep it together. Had she been told a year prior that she would be the Vice President of America she would have laughed. A junior Representative from a non-battleground state, she was as surprised as anyone to be chosen as the Vice Presidential candidate for her party’s ticket. Eagerly she accepted. It had been a long and nasty election, with all sorts of mud and invective flung at her. Her brief record of service in public office and squeaky-clean persona worked in her favor and she had come through relatively unscathed. The usual accusations of fraud and the close count of the votes made for some rough times leading up to Inauguration Day.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part nine

Part 10: Nun But The Best

She is dressed, all in black and white rubber, as a nun.

He is familiar with this motif in the fetish scene, the rubber nun, along with the nurse and the schoolgirl, and he has seen Emily in these two other roles. But for some reason seeing her as a rubber nun, no doubt a very naughty rubber nun, makes his mouth go dry.

The Special Gift

Sat, 14 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Part 2. *story continued from part one*Janice woke up the next morning, she found herself laying on the carpet in the lounge room, she could see the soft tuffs of the carpet pile in front of her face, she was lying face down it seemed to her. Her body felt used and abused, her sex throbbed and ached, but in a good way, one where she had been through lots of sexual acts, her desires sated for now it seemed. Her limbs were out at odd angles from her body as she lay there as her owner/husband had left her last night after he and his friend had used her for their joint pleasure._

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 12

Chapter 13: Easy Answers By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve glared at Patty. “What have you done?” she said. “Can’t you see? You’ll destroy yourself with that poison.”

“Fuck you. You can’t do a thing. It’s made me stronger than you. Craine… You think that it’s just another ero-drug? You never were that smart for a detective, were you?”

“What is it then Patty? Why don’t you tell me?” Maeve glanced behind her. Flora was still there, embedded in the goo.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 11

Chapter 12: Close Together and Far Apart By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve searched the crypt. Stuck amidst the webbing, there was a phone, obviously left for her to find. A trap? She ripped it free. It came alive at her touch, no lock code. There were text messages waiting. She thumbed through them.

“Did you think I’d be here? No such luck, thief.”

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 13

Chapter 14: Heart Strings By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

It took him ten minutes to get to the Burger Bar. Everyone at the scene was eager to report useless information, delaying him from leaving. He ought to be on his way home, not digging himself deeper into this pit.

He pushed his way into the iconic Burger Bar fast-food franchise. He hadn’t visited a place like this in years. If there was a situation, he usually sent a constable to get food for everyone, but he never went himself. Once upon a time it had been a familiar kind of place. They hadn’t changed much from the days when he’d first started out, assisting D.I. Abness.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 14

Chapter 15: Loose Ends By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

D.C.I. Ridley followed Maeve into the toilet corridor, and she bumped open the door to the ladies’ and dragged him inside by his hi-vis vest. Aggressive. It was as if she were about to devour him. He almost expected her to kiss him passionately, then slap his face. What was this? Some kind of farce?

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 10

Chapter 11: Binding Obligations By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve closed the front-door behind her loudly, as a hint that she’d entered. It was sad, but she couldn’t feel at home here, and though there was something unsettling about the idea of entering unannounced, it would be far weirder to stop and knock on the door, .

Flora popped her head out of the kitchen. “Maeve? You’re back so soon. Is something wrong?”

Torture Pig

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sophie was enjoying a nice cold glass of white wine as she relaxed in front of the TV. She lived in a beautiful model house just outside the city of Liverpool. She had just had the whole building renovated and had a basement added as well. A massively costly project and that took a long time to complete. Luckily for Sophie her grandparents were fantastically well off and paid for the lot. She never had to lift a finger in order to get money. Sophie was also very pretty and sexy and she knew it. She was also very unlikable as a person and was often on her own. She had no problem with being by herself and found it enjoyable most of the time. Besides she was never alone. Sophie was brutally sadistic and had a list of fetishes longer than a porn website. She had lots of time and money to do whatever she wanted and no one would stop her. Mainly because no one was around to say or do anything. And if they were she would have never listened to them. She had told her grandparents the basement was for for a gym and hot tub, when they paid for the work to be done.

Mirror of Desire

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was late a few nights after my long time girlfriend had broken up with me. I guess she had had enough of me asking for random blowjobs, anal sex and latex clothing. I had a girlfriend in high school that liked random blowjobs and the occasional anal sex. Had latex clothing been around then, oh I’m sure she would have loved it. She was one kinky girl and I liked it a lot. This last one though just didn’t go for any funny business. She said, “I’ll set you up with someone just like you” when she stormed out. “You kinky ass sick bastard.” I was thinking, you have no idea what goes through my head!

Together we are Stronger

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 9

Chapter 10: Where the Heart Is By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve slowed down. She might be able to deal with the monster, if it came, but once the glass was broken, there would be no fixing it. Every time she slowed to negotiate a bend, or check a junction, she imagined the black rubber demon dive-bombing the car, six-inch razor claws tearing through the roof.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 6

Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her.

She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 8

Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that?

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 7

Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force?

If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers.

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from Part One

Part Two

Chapter 4

There the casket remained, Jenna coming around at least once a week, usually on the Tuesday night and she’d happily climb into the box, Ted locking her limbs but on at least one occasion realised his hands had brushed her breasts while lowering the girl into the collar. To prove that theory on the next visit she arrived early and stripped off her skirt and blouse. Wearing her best underwear and was in the box, kneeling and ready. Gagged and blindfolded with her ankles already done. Ted had come in and saw Miss Rennie there…

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Quote: Another story from my screwed-up brain and like recent tales the ending may upset those of a sensitive nature despite it being a consensual one between lovers. As you will read it’s not just about Jenna but possibly how the author thinks about herself and I regret to say it may also be my last for the forum.

It’s been an emotional rollercoaster health wise for me over the last five years, I’m just sorry that I was not able to complete any other stories rather than this one. If I cannot manage then Mike may well do some of them for me. If he does, be nice to him!

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Chapter 2

Amy woke slowly the next morning, gradually remembering the previous night. She smiled and rubbed herself against the mattress. It felt different and she reached downed between her legs to find out why. The feel of the warm metal where her clit should have been jolted her awake and she kicked off her sheets and sat up. The crazy thoughts that had aroused her as she woke must have been real, the chastity belt was certainly real and so was the lock to which she didn’t have the key. She adjusted it slightly around her waist, wow it was tight. She followed the chains that ran down her backside, over the pink silk underwear that she was now well and truly locked into. The chains connected to a steel plate that went between her legs, covering up everything that made her a woman, and led back up to the belt and to an empty keyhole at the front. She pulled the covers back over her body, naked other than for the chastity belt, and giggled as she buried her head into the big white pillows. She was wearing a chastity belt, oh my God, how cool, how exciting. Last night she’d also worn handcuffs, she’d been a prisoner! The thought excited her. Hey, she’d even had her head between a woman’s thighs and kissed a woman’s panties! Amy folded the pillow so that her head was wrapped inside and pretended that she was once again between Sarah’s legs. They had felt so good, so tight and restraining and yet so warm and sexy. Sarah had held her there for ages and even when she had released her grip it had only been to push Amy’s face deeper into her and then her thighs had closed again a moment later. Sarah’s smell still lingered on Amy’s face and hands. ‘Ha’, she thought as she felt the chastity belt, how ironic. She may have had her clit locked away, yet she couldn’t remember the last time she’d been this aroused. Amy’s smug feeling soon faded though, as she tried to stimulate herself further only to find that to be impossible. Shit, she was halfway there and was now desperate to reach orgasm, but the steel plate kept her vibrator and even her fingers at bay. Now she wanted the key. Amy sat on the edge of her bed and pulled her key ring from her bag, surely one of her keys must be close enough to open this damn lock. When that failed, she tried to wriggle out of the belt, but while her waist was small, the steel waist band was smaller. The steel device that she was locked inside was now taking on a whole different persona. Resigned to the fact that she and the belt were inseparable, Amy used her fingers as best she could before removing her panties with a pair of scissors and consoling herself with a hot shower. A few floors above in the same building, Sarah was also waking up and also remembering the night before. She put her hands between her own thighs and squeezed them together. Just like a pair of handcuffs she smiled as she pretended to struggle to free her hands. But this was just hands, having someone’s head in there had been much more thrilling, especially when it had been a cute woman who had kissed her clit. She then saw the teddy bear that an old boyfriend had bought her sitting on a shelf in the open wardrobe. Teddy wasn’t quite the same as the cute brunette from downstairs, but in Amy’s absence, he would have to do. Anyway it certainly wasn’t his first time at this. A few minutes later and Sarah was again under the blankets, but this time with the soft toy squeezed between her thighs. With help from Sarah’s hand, the soft toy was even good enough to rub his nose against her clit. ‘You have been sentenced to life imprisonment between my thighs’ she purred to herself, her emotions overriding any self conscious concern she might have about talking to a teddy bear. Once teddy had served his sentence, Sarah left it crushed and slightly damp beneath the sheets. As a parting gift, Sarah had even had the audacity to wrap the bear’s head up inside her now very used black panties. That was partly for the bear’s benefit, but it also made her feel better about the bastard of a guy that had given it to her. Sarah showered and dressed in black lace up boots, ripped blue jeans and a black and grey woollen jumper. She wore her brown hair down, beneath a grey brimmed hat that she knew suited her attractive face. She wasn’t sure why Amy liked to be dominated by her, but she was as sure as hell going to encourage it. It was almost 9am when Sarah walked down to reception. Amy was already there dressed as discretely as she could in thick white jumper and baggy yoga pants, her hair again in a pony tail and with perfect make up that was at odds with the casual look. They smiled at each other sheepishly. “Coffee?” Sarah suggested. “Sure! Assume this is OK?” Amy asked as she checked her outfit, making sure that nothing showed through. “You look good, no one will ever know our secret.” Sarah replied. “Do you have the key?” Amy asked, her hands going automatically to her waist and feeling the keyhole through her clothing. Sarah nodded, her hand touching the back pocket of her jeans that was discretely hidden from view under her jumper. Even in baggy clothes, Amy was an unusually attractive woman, although today her professional confidence had been replaced with a sort of jumpy excitement and a new habit of constantly touching between her legs. Plus a new found obsession with her dancer friend. “You know you’re a thief?” Sarah smiled as they walked out of the building and towards the cafe. “What do you mean ’thief’?” Amy asked. “Well I believe that chastity belt that you have hidden under your pants is actually mine.” Amy laughed. “Yes, but thanks to you, it and me are currently inseparable. I couldn’t really have left it behind.” “Well maybe you should have stayed at my flat last night.” Sarah spoke slowly and deliberately as they both imagined what that might mean. The friends sat next to each other, on the same side of a large table at the back of the cafe and talked. Amy kept looking down at Sarah’s lap and her well fitting ripped jeans. “What?” Sarah asked. “Just thinking about last night.” Amy replied as she reached down and adjusted her belt. “It’s just as well you’re all locked up you horny girl.” Sarah smiled. “Any chance of having the key? I only need it for a second.” Sarah crossed her legs and lowered the rim of her hat. She wasn’t even going to respond to the question. In her fantasy Amy would be wearing more restraints, not less. And in Sarah’s mind this fantasy was very real and very tempting. When they returned, Sarah suggested that they take a swim in the pool that was also in the basement of their building. Sarah took the lift up to her flat and slipped into a purple one piece swimsuit. She had just put denim shorts and a white t-shirt over the top when Amy arrived, still fully dressed and holding a pair of yellow bikini bottoms. “Chastity belts and bikinis don’t go.” she said, hands on hips as she dropped her bikini bottoms on the floor. “No I guess not.” Sarah said as she walked into her bedroom and pulled a key plus a pair of handcuffs from the pocket of her ripped jeans that were strewn across the bed. “You had the cuffs with you this morning?” Amy asked. “Aha, you never know when your wrists might need a little extra jewellery.” Sarah smiled. “Like now for example.” A tingle of excitement went down Sarah’s back as Amy followed her command and took off her jumper and pants and put her hands behind your back. Sarah loved this, a cute slave that would obey her completely. She cuffed her before starting to explore Amy’s body, naked other than for a skimpy bikini top that hugged her modest breasts and of course the locked chastity belt. Sarah had always been turned on by the idea of dominating someone, she knew that, but feeling this woman’s body up close and personal seemed to hold an increasing fascination. She ran a finger up Amy’s back and watched the goose bumps appeared. A second finger ran around her waist made Amy cry out in pleasure. Sarah slowly tucked the key to the cuffs into Amy’s bikini top, keeping her fingers inside longer than was necessary. She was even tempted to kiss her breast, but was unsure how Amy would react and was also unsure what that would mean for her own sexual direction. “You can have the cuff key.” Sarah offered as her hands continued to caress Amy’s naked, chain up body, she just didn’t want to stop. With her hands locked behind her back, Amy shook her breasts in an attempt to free the key, but the key remained squeezed in place. “Thanks Sarah, but that doesn’t help.” “Maybe you shouldn’t have worn such a tight bikini.” Sarah replied. “Not that I’m complaining.” Sarah worked her way down her slave’s body. “Cute ass, particularly when it’s all locked up inside a chastity belt.” Sarah started to reflect on her own words. Shit, she was starting to sound like a lesbian again, surely this was only a bondage thing. Very gently, she unlocked and removed the steel belt, using her hands to gently caress Amy’s waist which was slightly red from rubbing against the belt. Sarah knelt down and picked up Amy’s bikini bottoms and tenderly eased them up her long legs. This time Sarah couldn’t stop herself and after a couple of seconds admiring Amy’s tight little butt squeezed into the yellow bikini bottoms, she kissed her left butt cheek. The sensation made Amy cry out in delight. Sarah then kissed her right cheek before finally burying her face right into the yellow fabric. Amy cried out again, Sarah moaned quietly to herself. Worried about where all this was taking her, Sarah stood up and draped a cotton robe over Amy’s shoulders and led her down to the pool, which as usual was empty. Sarah rescued the key from inside Amy’s bikini top and unlocked the cuffs. Having regained her freedom for the first time in over twelve hours, Amy ran laughing over to the pool and jumped in. “Hey!” Sarah laughed as she dived in and within a few stokes caught up with her escapee. She put her arms around Amy and held on as Amy laughed and fought to get free. Exhausted and still not free, Amy turned around and they stood face to face in chest deep water in the middle of the pool. They were close to kissing, the thrill of their bondage games continuing to bring out their bi-sexual side. They looked at each other for another minute, but didn’t kiss, both too apprehensive about what that would mean. “Do you trust me to hold you under just for a moment?” Sarah asked, breaking the tangible silence. Amy lowered her head until her mouth was submerged and blew bubbles as she looked up at Sarah. Sarah grinned and pushed Amy’s head under water and took a step forward and opened her legs such that when Amy started to come back up, her neck fitted neatly between Sarah’s legs. Once there, Sarah closed her thighs, locking Amy’s head in place under water. Sarah looked down at the distorted image of the slim brunette. The fact that Amy had entrusted her with her life gave Sarah a thrill. It would have been all too easy to hold her underneath for the few minutes it would take to die. Not that she ever would and indeed Sarah only waited a few more moments before she let her go and Amy’s cute face came panting back to the surface. “A little bit longer this time?” Amy asked. The girls stayed in the pool for another half an hour. As Amy finally climbed the ladder to get out, she saw two bare feet standing above her. As she climbed she worked her way up the legs, to the tight purple swimsuit and finally to the long dark hair that had been towelled dry and now lay untidyly around Sarah’s stunning face. “Turn around.” Sarah order as soon as Amy’s bare feet with painted red nails reached the top. Amy obliged and felt her hands being lightly pulled behind her back and then tightly handcuffed. “You’re taking no chances.” Amy smiled as she turned back around to face her captor. “This is nothing, I’m thinking of shackling your ankles as well… with a very short chain.” Sarah purred as she brushed Amy’s hair back over her shoulders and out of her eyes. The words had the planned effect on Amy, who shivered slightly with excitement and then bit softly on to her lower lip as she wriggled against the cuffs. “Let’s go to the sauna next, I’ve notice it has a very useful feature.” Sarah explained as she led the way. The sauna was only small, with a single bench that ran the full length of the small room, constructed of thick pine slats on both the front and top. Sarah the lifted the slats that formed the top of the bench, which opened on hinges to reveal a small space beneath, effectively the inside of the bench. “Now I understand.” Amy smiled, “And I guess I go inside.” “I guess you do.” “And it locks with….?” Sarah turned around and tapped her own butt. Amy looked carefully at the way the purple swimsuit stretched over and around what was a very trim backside, but with particularly well developed glutes. ‘Yes, I guess that should do it’, Amy thought. Sarah unlocked the cuffs and Amy happily stepped inside the bench and lay down on more pine slats that formed the base of the bench. Once Amy was comfortable, Sarah lowered the top of the bench back down so that Amy’s small space was completely enclosed. Sarah then sat on the bench trapping Amy inside, the wooden structure creaking slightly under her weight. “It’s perfect, I can relax safe in the knowledge that you are going nowhere.” Sarah slid along to one end until she was sitting directly above Amy’s head as Amy tried to push up on the inside of the lid. After a minute of pushing and groans of effort from beneath her, Sarah closed her legs so that she could no longer see Amy. Sarah then lent back and closed her eyes with a smile on her face as the futile escape efforts continued to bang and puff underneath. “What are you doing down there?” Sarah asked eyes still closed. “Escaping.” Amy replied, hoping to get a reaction from the beautiful woman sitting on top of her. “No you’re not.” Sarah purred as she started her meditation exercises. Amy was a little disappointed and tried to push her fingers up between the small gaps in the wooden slats. She could just about reach through and touch the fabric of Sarah swimsuit but still there was no reaction. A drop of perspiration dropped from Sarah’s thighs and down on to Amy’s cheek. It felt nice and Amy moved her head slightly and waited. The next drop that fell landed in Amy’s open mouth. She closed both her mouth and her eyes and tried to taste the woman above. The next drop of moisture followed, it glistened on Sarah’s thigh, rolled down passed her crotch and again into Amy’s mouth. She may have been trapped in a box, but for once she did have access to her clit and vagina. As she slowly stroked herself, she realised that she wasn’t dreaming of her guy, or indeed any guy, but of Sarah. Amy had been as quiet as possible, although with Sarah meditating or maybe even asleep above her, it hardly mattered. But Amy was now starting to get frustrated. She could see Sarah’s body through the slats but was unable to touch it or do anything else to it. Although the thought would have been crazy a couple of days ago, Amy was now totally into Sarah and her body. Not girl’s bodies generally she kept telling herself, just Sarah’s. This was just a one off experiment with girls, everyone should try everything once, shouldn’t they? It was over an hour later when Sarah freed her, although the word ‘free’ should be interpreted loosely as after opening the box, Sarah had immediately handcuffed her and led her back into the woman’s changing room and after the briefest of showers had put her back inside a locker. Sarah closed the locker door and stood with her butt resting against it, holding it closed. She could feel Amy pushing trying to get out, but the force exerted by Sarah’s body was enough to hold Amy inside. Although after finally deciding that she wanted to shower, Sarah simply turned the locker key and left. Inside, Amy just as frustrated and just as desperate to explore further her brief lesbian ’thing’. As she showered Sarah was having similar thoughts. This thing with Amy was turning her on so badly, she could barely stop touching herself. Even then, she was massaging herself with the locker key. ‘Fuck it’ she thought, why shouldn’t she have a bottle of wine and spend the rest of the day with Amy. She doubted that Amy would object. “Let’s go back to my place.” Sarah said as she unlocked the locker and the coin clattered into the tray. Sarah helped Amy out and slowly relocked the empty locker and tucked the key inside her swimsuit. This was mainly for Amy’s benefit, but Sarah also enjoyed hearing the lock mechanism slide shut just one more time. “Can you keep me locked up until morning?” Amy asked hesitantly as she bit on her lip. “Even if I ask to be let go?” “Sure.” Sarah smiled. “But shouldn’t we have a safe word?” “Can’t I completely waive my rights to freedom now?” “And I can do anything to you?” Sarah checked. Both women were now struggling to control their emotions and with Sarah’s face only inches away, they again had to defy the urge to kiss. Sarah managed to distract herself by putting on her denim shorts and t-shirt over her still damp swimsuit and wrapping the white robe around Amy. Then checking that the corridor was clear, Sarah led the handcuffed bikini girl back to her flat. By the time they were inside and Sarah had locked the door behind them, the moisture from Sarah’s swimsuit was seeping through the butt of her denim shorts. As she felt her butt to check how wet she was, Amy turned around and was rattling her cuffs in the hope that they would be unlocked. “No, no sweetie, not until you are safety back in chastity.” Sarah was adamant and Amy was in no position to argue. Sarah knelt down and again couldn’t resist kissing Amy’s yellow bikini clad butt. “It’s not fair, I haven’t got to kiss your butt.” Amy complained as she turned around. “Hey, disobedience from my slave?” Sarah joked as she stood up straight to make the most of her couple of inches of height advantage and looked into Amy’s big brown eyes. “Just saying…” “Trust me sweetie, you will be well acquainted with my ‘butt’ before morning. But now I’m going to seal you up.” Amy’s heart beat was back up to crazy levels as Sarah encircled her waist once more with the steel chastity belt. As Sarah pulled it up between her legs she let out an audible moan. And as the lock clicked shut she breathed ‘oh my God’. “Any dissent from you now?” Sarah asked as she waved the keys in front of the cuffed and chastised woman. “No mistress.” “Mistress, I like it.” Sarah replied, the rush of having free rein over this cute woman for the whole night already making her giddy even before she considered all the things she could do to her prey. Sarah opened her cupboard and brought out a small bike lock, a cable lock covered in red plastic. Not particularly high security, but adequate for her purposes. She looped the lock round Amy’s neck where it hung harmlessly, but Amy knew that she was only a click away from losing what little freedom she still had. “Where oh where to lock you?” Sarah smiled, holding the lock in one hand. After a moment’s thought, Sarah sat down on the edge of her bed with her legs apart and ordered Amy to kneel on the floor in front of her. Amy complied and inched forward until her head was between Sarah’s thighs. Sarah then looped the open end of the bike lock around the crotch of her short denim shorts before locking it shut. “Chained to the crotch of my shorts, that should keep you out of mischief.” Sarah said. Amy tried to pull away but was it was clear that there was no way to separate her neck from Sarah’s denim shorts. Amy’s attempts to reach up and unbutton Sarah’s shorts with her mouth only resulted in her getting a gentle slap on her cheek

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Amy had the perfect figure for a model, her slim shoulders curved into a tiny waist and then out over the cutest of hips and down into long slim legs. Yet she looked on jealously at the only other person in the gym. Sarah was sitting on the leg press where her strong athletic legs were moving almost half the stack of weights. Like Amy, the woman was in her early thirties and like Amy the woman had long brown hair in a ponytail. Amy observed the woman discretely, her white trainers with hidden socks leading up to muscular legs and on to an athlete’s butt. Her thighs in particular were from a Greek goddess, tanned and chiselled and flexing effortlessly with the weight. Amy was lost in thought as her eyes worked their way up the woman’s body. Short pink gym short and a fitted white gym top, with every muscle on the way toned to perfection. The woman finished her set, towelled down the machine and walked out of the gym. The gym was in the basement of their apartment block. It was only small, but was free to use and usually empty. Those who did use it were often corporate types, like Amy, who just dabbled with a few machines. Sarah was different, she was a dancer, she had the body Amy had always wanted, the natural team captain, the mesomorph, the sexy strong female form. Sexy? Surely Amy didn’t really think that, she was straight. Maybe she could just appreciate the athletic female form. She stood there trying to reassure herself that she didn’t fancy girls. But with Sarah gone, Amy was alone in the gym. She walked slowly over to the leg press and touched the padded seat that Sarah had used. It was still warm, not surprising given those thighs Amy thought. With no one in sight, she knelt down and touched her cheek against the warm black padded seat. This was crazy, she didn’t go with girls, but still it felt nice. She closed her eyes and breathed in for just a moment. When Sarah returned a few minutes later Amy was lying on her back with her arms stretched up and over her head. She sneaked another glimpse of the Greek goddess and then, with the picture of the woman in her mind, closed her eyes and stretched. “What?” Amy cried as she opened her eyes in an attempt to keep up with reality. Sarah was kneeling down so that she was sitting on top of Amy’s outstretched arms, with her thighs running down either side of Amy’s bewildered face. The top of Amy’s head was pushed up against the crotch of Sarah’s gym shorts. Amy’s legs thrashed around with little effect, as her arms were completely immobilise under Sarah butt. “What did it smell like?” Sarah asked. “What?” Amy cried. “The leg press seat?” Shit! The woman must have seen her, Amy was completely embarrassed. Too embarrassed to look straight up into the woman’s eyes, Amy had to look sideways at the woman’s thighs which towered up above her head. They looked enormous and incredibly strong. Amy’s slim body struggled pathetically beneath her. Sarah stated to bring her thighs together, moving closer to Amy’s head. The smaller woman started to panic as the thighs closed in on her. Amy’s heart was close to exploding as she turned her head so that her lips were touching Sarah’s inner thigh. She was about to kiss it, but stopped at the last moment. What was happening? Surely she wasn’t interested in women? At that moment someone walked down the corridor and past the open gym door. Sarah jumped up, releasing Amy who took the opportunity to jump up and run for the open door. She ran back to her apartment in a state of aroused terror and collapsed on the bed. Amy couldn’t sleep that night as fantasies ran wild through her mind. She had received a call from her new boyfriend, but had not even bothered to reply, she just wasn’t interested. She couldn’t decide whether it had been the sexy woman or the fact that she had been restrained that had turned her on so wildly. She hadn’t thought of herself as either bi or into bondage, obviously she was into at least one of them. ‘I was completely helpless’ she kept saying to herself, the words rebuilding her excitement. She put her head between her own thighs and squeezed. It wasn’t the same, but it did help her relive some of the earlier excitement. With her head still in place, she tightened a belt around her thighs and closed her eyes. At the same time the next day, Amy returned to the gym, lay down on the mat and waited until for the woman to return. This time Sarah was wearing small orange gym shorts and fitted white gym top. “Stretching again?” Sarah asked, as she walked over to Amy. “Hi again.” Amy stuttered. Sarah looked down at the slim brunette who was wearing the sexiest of gym kit and who was lying in exactly the same place as the previous day. Yesterday Sarah had been genuinely annoyed when she saw the woman put her face where her own butt had been just seconds earlier. She’d decided to sit on her, pin her to the floor to humiliate her, to confront the kinky woman with no chance of her escaping. She’d sat on boyfriends before and even they had been hard pressed to escape her. But strangely that simple act had turned her on. Unlike most women, Sarah liked her own body and it felt sexy to use it against another woman. The fact that the other woman had felt the same had only doubled the effect. “You liked what I did to you yesterday, didn’t you?” “Why do you say that?” Amy replied as she blushed. “Because if you hadn’t you wouldn’t be lying on the floor where I could so easily sit on you again.” Amy’s facial expressions and deep breathing were giving away her feelings. “I just want to stretch.” Amy replied nervously. “Fine, I just want to work out on this bench.” Amy didn’t answer, but swallowed with nervous excitement twitching through her face as Sarah pulled the gym bench across the floor and positioned it so that the legs were either side of Amy neck, with the support bar connecting the two legs resting above her throat. With Amy head directly underneath the end of the bench, Sarah sat down on top. “Now you can stretch and I can work out.” Sarah said as she sat there and looked down at her prey. Amy tried to wriggle free and then when she couldn’t, used all of her limited strength to push up against the weight of Sarah and the bench. She then smiled when she realised she was trapped. Sarah watched the scene in the reflection from the large mirror, admiring both her own body and the attractive woman struggling beneath. “You’re kind of kinky.” Sarah concluded as she sat completely motionless on the bench. “And you aren’t?” Amy replied, a slight smile on her face. “I didn’t say that.” Sarah purred. They talked for a few minutes sharing names and other pleasantries. As they spoke Sarah opened her legs wider as she watched Amy’s body move beneath her. Amy had the slim lithe body that Sarah had wanted as a teenager, although the limited strength of such a physique was now evident, Amy had no hope of getting out from underneath the bench. Sarah didn’t like being out of control, although judging by the slow rhythmic movements beneath her, it wasn’t a trait shared by Amy. With Amy’s head out of sight, Sarah placed her hands on the front of her own shorts and gently massaged. Fuck, this was the sexiest she’d felt for a long time. “Come with me.” Sarah said, finally standing up and lifting the bench. She helped Amy to her feet and positioned her hands behind her back and used one hand to grips both of Amy’s thumbs, creating an effective handcuff. She then grabbed her bag and led Amy out of the gym and into the women’s showers where there was a small bank of lockers. While still restraining Amy’s hands, Sarah dug her spare hand into her bag looking for money for the coin operated locker. “Oh, I need two hands for this,” Sarah complained as she pushed Amy down on to her knees, “so you can go in here.” she continued as she pushed Amy’s head between her legs. Sarah closed her thighs and then released Amy’s thumbs. Amy immediately reached for the thighs that wrapped around her head and tried to pull them apart. When that failed, she simply caressed them and then reached up to the orange shorts just above her and felt the shape of the woman’s butt “Think you can escape?” Sarah purred as the situation only added to her arousal. “Do you think I want to? “I don’t think you do.” Sarah replied, her pleasure building by the moment. Sarah had now found a coin for the locker and not being able to wait a moment longer, opened her legs and pushed Amy backwards into the waiting steel box. “Just for a moment, I promise.” Amy was smiling with excitement as Sarah closed the locker and turned the key. Inside all went dark and silent, other than the sound of the coin dropping into the locking mechanism. Amy listened to the clicks as the key was removed. Sarah dropped the key into her pocket and then ran to the shower. She turned on the water and stripped off her gym kit. She stepped into the hot water and touched herself, finishing off what Amy had so effectively started, the sound of the water hopefully covering any inadvertent moans. With wet hair and only a towel wrapped around her, Sarah fished through her discarded gym kit for the key, although having found it she put it down on the bench and started to dry her hair. Why should she rush, there was no way Amy was getting out. “Was that fun?” Sarah asked when she eventually opened the locker. “I guess.” Amy was embarrassed to admit what a rush it had been to be locked up. “Really fun?” Sarah asked looking down at Amy’s crotch. “Maybe if you gave me more time.” she smiled coyly. Sarah smiled suggestively as she picked up the coin that had dropped out of the lock and into the tray below. “Another ride?” she asked as she slotted the coin back into the lock. Amy nodded. “Enjoy then.” Sarah purred as she slowly closed the door, turned the key and continued to dry her naked body.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

Chapter 4

Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 4

Chapter 5: New Bonds By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

When Maeve got back to her flat, it was dark. It had taken hours on the roll-on, roll-off ferry, then a fatiguing drive through heavy traffic. Her car too old to drive itself.

How she was back, she wanted to call Brian, to hear his voice. He wouldn’t mind, but it wouldn’t be fair. He might be asleep already. It was late, and unlike her, he had work tomorrow.

Together we are Stronger

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 5

Chapter 6: Drawing Closer By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve woke to the sound of the door buzzer. She jumped up and ran to the intercom.

“Hello?” she said.

“It’s me,” Brian said through the speaker.

She buzzed him in, then remembered last night. Had it been a dream? She glanced down. No. She was wearing a t-shirt and what looked like a pair of shiny black-rubber panties. She tried to peel them off, but they were stuck fast. As she’d feared. The goo had picked a shape that seemed more like a result of intelligence than chance, and it looked bigger than before, much bigger.

Weekend Maid

Tue, 22 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 7)

Part 8: Service Guy

The evening came and the family gathered for their evening meal, this was again prepared and served by Jessie, she seemed to be the favoured Maid-bot when it came to cooking, the other maid-bots prepared food tasted bland when compared to Jessie’s. Maybe it was because of her desire to please the family, or that she had some control over what she was cooking and preparing, either way the system had picked up on the family’s contentment at the food the maid-bot prepared, or maybe it was because each desired Jessie/maid-bot in their own way.

Weekend Maid

Tue, 22 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 7

Part 8: Service Guy

Drastic Measures

Sun, 20 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jerome would never forget the words that ended his life:

“Congratulations, Donor 896. You’re still fertile.”

***

Everyone had been so concerned about the Nork nukes. There was lots of saber rattling, lots of heated rhetoric, lots of back and forth accusations. The missile launches were almost anticlimactic. The lack of nuclear fire was almost expected. Everyone knew the Norks couldn’t have gotten a nuclear warhead on a missile. It was simply beyond them.

Induced

Mon, 14 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Godammit, broke down again! The trusty Toyota that’s been my faithful friend since college has finally failed me. As luck would have it, also in the middle of the night and middle of no where. I coasted to a stop along the side of the heavily wooded two lane highway. Smoke pouring from under the hood I reach for my cell, No service! This is getting better by the minute. Think Mark, wait, walk who knows… I exit my vehicle and wait, zero cars, one hour then two. Screw it ! I’m walking somewhere. Has to be a house, gas station, a passerby somewhere. I did leave a note, grabbed my coat locked the doors and down the road I went. After about an hour a break! Lights in the distance through the woods. I turned and followed down a long drive way.

A Spandex Story

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My girlfriend of several years and I have always enjoyed an active and varied sex life; as well as “vanilla” sex, she indulges my passion for spandex and bondage every now and then, and we switch between dominant and submissive roles fairly freely.

On a whim, when I was in town I spotted an adult store that had opened recently, and dropped in to have a look. Most of our bondage gear came from online shopping or Anne Summers, so I’d never been into a “real” sex shop before, and to be honest I was a little curious. I looked around at the various vibrators, restraints and costumes, but nothing was really catching my eye.

The Outfit

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Outfit Part Two

Jane had kept the dress locked in the safe for almost a year, each day she had thoughts of wearing it again. Her biggest concern was if she wore it again would it abandon her just when she wanted it most. The feelings of loss and abandonment she had experienced when it chose someone else was almost too much for her to accept. She had purchased the fetish store and visited frequently even though she had nothing to do with the day to day operation of it. Lately she had been going several times a week trying on multiple items and having one of the girls lace her corset tighter. She had noticed she was craving her corsets tighter and had begun sleeping in them, her ballet boots and shackles again. Jane was alone in her large apartment, she had tightened her smallest corset until it was almost closed and sat gasping on the edge of her bed. As Jane tried to control her breathing she stared straight ahead panting around the large gag under the half hood neck corset she had laced very tight previously. Pulling at the short chain connecting her ankle cuffs to the thigh cuffs that were attached to the steel chastity belt desperately trying to achieve something she hadn’t been able to since the dress had been removed. She had been wearing the chastity belt for three weeks relishing the idea of being out of control again and she instinctively cuffed her gloved hands behind her back.

The Penalty Box

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Alexandra applauded, almost giddy over the last minute goal, as the conquering hero skated in her direction. She stood up and waved from behind the plexiglass barricade that separated her front row seat from the action on the ice. Suddenly, Alexandra winced as number 23 leaned back sharply, sending a wave of ice crystals pelting against the clear shield in front of her. Looking around in embarrassment, Alexandra saw that most, if not all of the people in the sparsely populated stadium, had not noticed the blatant display of bravado. She turned back to the ice just in time to see the devilish grin that had melted her heart on so many occasions. But this time, Alexandra made a mental note of this incident, filling it away even as she went back to cheering for her boyfriend.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head.

My Dentist Does More Than A Filling

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I get a call from my dentist’s office and the lady on the phone says that the dentist noticed something on the first X-Ray she had done and that she wanted me to come in so she could check it out. She then explains that since this was due to an error on their part, there will be no cost to me, but since it was a free exam, they would like to do it at the end of the day on Friday. I agree and arrive at 6PM Friday to find the waiting room empty.

The Special Order Doll

Wed, 21 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Working in the office as the accounts/administrator, but I also specialise in the special order dolls and getting their clothes online or via fetish wear suppliers, I then dress them and prepare them in a separate area of the factory away from the main floor where the general dolls are made. The special orders are made by one of our master craftsmen and then placed in the side room ready for me to assemble the order that the customer has requested.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The Special Gift

Mon, 08 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Janice decided to give her husband a very special birthday present this year, she’d given him many gifts over the past few years they had been married and even given herself to him dressed in eye popping lingerie. But this year she wanted something extra special and after looking at some of his browsing history Janice knew the perfect gift – a full size realistic sex doll.

Hard Dreams 2

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Hard Dreams)

Part 2

Thirty minutes later, the succubus was dozing on a very comfy couch. She was pretty happy with how things were going. The feeling she was getting from the man were absolutely intoxicating.

His ass and legs were stripped with red marks, some bright and some dark, reaching all the way from the top of his ass to the bottom of his thighs. She had taken her time, ensuring that every part of his backside had been given attention, all at a punishing nonstop pace. There had been no breaks, only pauses between each blow. It took quite a bit of time, but she had eventually felt satisfied with the caning. At that point the heat radiating off his ass had been strong enough for her to actually warm her hands with it.

Programming Error

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to.

The Bride

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Anne glanced around the redecorated man cave that was the frat house’s attic hangout room. For the Halloween Haunted House, the guys had actually cleaned up and decorated it and she could see the effort they had put into tonight. There were a few hours before the doors opened for tonight’s festivities. Henry was still talking with Brad about what they planned on doing to her tonight for the scene she had agreed to participate in.

The Ransom Payment 1: Kidnapped

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Kidnapped

I am driving to the location given to me in the instructions after stopping by the bank and withdrawing $5,000. The amount seemed a paltry sum considering how much my husband was worth, but, it was what they demanded in the text.

Tyler, my husband, had been out of the country for a business meeting and was two days overdue when the text came. The text had been sent from Tyler’s phone but had obviously not been composed by him. He only used proper words when he texts and this message was written in the shorthand lingo used by teens and lazy typists.

Psychiatrists Help

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs.

Art Exhibit

Thu, 17 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Laras immortal adventures.

The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna.

On the 29th

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for Jill, it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

It was like the click of a fountain pen, it sounded so small and soft. The click reminded her of the first time May locked her in handcuffs. What followed was a night of submission, pain, and pleasure. From that night forward May’s sadistic relationship with Jill would continue to escalate until now when the sound of a key in a lock triggered excitement and terror in Jill’s heart.

On the 29th

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

entry in plaza forum story contest spring 2017

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for Jill, it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

The Case

Wed, 02 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mario stares at the steel lying on the table across from him and thinks “Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad” then another thought flashes through his mind, “Are you crazy! She might never let you out of it!”

Mario’s only choice’s are to stare at the thing that torments him merely by existing or close his eyes and then all he could see was it with him inside. Mario moaned behind the leather hood the sound seeping around the huge ball she had stuffed into his mouth before lacing the hood as tight as she could. The thick leather arm sleeve was crushing his arms together, it too had been laced until she grunted with the effort, the d-ring at his hands tied to the cleat near the ceiling keeping his arms pulled up high behind his back forcing him to remain bent over. The angle she had left him in left the nipple clamps weighted chain dangling from his screaming nipples, each breath made him wince from the pain of his chest heaving over the corset she had laced mercilessly tight.

Who Is The Captive?

Wed, 02 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Pulling the medium-sized piece of luggage behind me, I navigated through the apartment complex. It was made of shiny aluminum on the outside. There was an extendable handle for easy movement and soft, quiet rubber wheels on the bottom so it could be pulled without much effort or noise.

I stopped in front of unit 173A. Reaching in my pocket, I pulled out the door key. It had been mailed to me by Emma earlier in the week. I had been here before; but today we had planned something special. Our should I say she. While I did all the grunt work, actually today was mostly her plan. I was just the lucky guy who gets to be part of it.

Just Deserts

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

CAUTION: This story is intended purely as a fantasy. Do not attempt to recreate this scenario in real life! (Though it would be pretty cool.) Do not use without the author’s permission.

Janine was barely conscious, but she realized she was naked. What had brought her around was that something was being inserted into her ass. Something large. With alarm, she noted that once it was in, it swelled a little more, stretching her rectum. She could feel that she was lying on a cold, hard table, and that rubber-gloved hands were manipulating her. She wanted to see what was going on, but there was some kind of blindfold over her eyes. She wanted to struggle, to get away, but she was too weak to move. Her legs were raised, and she felt her feet being encased in tight, stretchy latex. Hands continued to work the latex over her legs, encasing them both in a single sleeve. This took several minutes, and then her pelvis and hips were covered, too.

The Boy in the Iron Mask

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“You trust me, boy, don’t you?”

Your question is rhetorical and, sitting on my knees, I quietly stare at the floor between them. You are my Master, of course I trust you. How could I not, you rule every aspect of my life. I love you and I trust you absolutely.

“Well?”

“Yes, Master.” The question wasn’t rhetorical after all, it seems.

Our relationship wasn’t always like this. It started with a curious leap into the unknown on my part three years ago. I’d turned 18 and I had just realised that I had a fascination for bondage that badly needed to be fulfilled. We met on the internet forums and you offered to introduce me to the subject; it took a month of doubt and all my courage to accept your offer. When I returned home after a painful afternoon of stocks, whippings and slappings, I decided that maybe it wasn’t for me after all.

The Brussels Weekend

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose.

Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice.

The Clinic

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It took a long time for Jessica to save up for the new panties. The procedure wasn’t all that expensive, but it took time when she could only put away a few dollars each week. But they would be worth it, the very latest in latex-toy tech, they were formed to fit a person perfectly, and you got to choose ‘inserts’ that could stimulate a person the entire time they were worn. Jessica had done her research, but the dangers reported were all very mild and she couldn’t wait.

The Aquarium

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Jackie Carter

It was the summer before my freshman year of collage. I was going to get a degree in marine science. It runs in the blood. My dad runs one of the countries biggest and most renowned marine science labs and aquariums. I have been working at the aquariums since I started high school. My father got me started but I worked my way up to where I was on my own. I was part of the team that took care of injured animals that were taken in.

The Beekeepers Wife

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The ATV buzzed along slowly pulling the trailer behind it in the afternoon heat. It was 98 degrees and sunny not much humidity today. The middle-aged man piloting the rig thanked the heavens for that. He slowed for the rough spots in the trail and rounding the last corner spotted the House in the distance between the shrubs. Finally reaching the out-building and putting the rig away, he spent some time, removing his cargo of honey and combs, storing his protective clothing and netted head gear, then checked on his latest creation before entering the farm house.

The Burial

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Offering oneself to be buried alive takes a lot of courage, especially when the people who have offered to do it for you are happy to do it to you for their own pleasure. Tanya met such a couple. It all started with a simple fantasy that continued to manifest into some wicked and devious idea, of being not only buried alive, but have caked in cement inside the burial box. This took some organising on both parties. Tanya had to decide what she was going to wear (latex wear was chosen as suitable), and the couple had to decide where, when, how deep, type of box etc… It had to be all planned down to the last detail. So Tanya chose a knee length latex dress, her favourite one, elbow length rubber gloves (for which the hands would be taped into balls), latex stockings, PVC waist cincher/corset and ankle ballet boots (2 sizes too small so to squish the feet and cause extreme discomfort). Would also need some lube on the feet to get them inside the boot. An open face rubber hood and a large rubber penis gag. No underwear! And just her boobies. She also would take her blindfold. The couple, Steve and Marion, were working on a suitable location, somewhere in the middle of nowhere. Australia has a lot of desolate locations and it wouldn’t be hard to hide a grave/body. It’s probably why some people are never found. Mind you they could also have been taken by Aliens, but that doesn’t happen here . The couple chose a remote town in Victoria called Donald, and set the burial site near Lake Buloke (Google Map this and you’ll find it). Tanya gave it the thumbs up. On a Tuesday night, Tanya drained her bank account, and headed towards the town of Donald. It was a long drive, but instructions were that she was not to go all the way, she would meet up with Marion about 15 kilometres out of Avoca. Dump everything in her car, lock it and toss the car keys nearby. Upon meeting at the rendevous, Tanya’s nerves really started to kick in. Especially when Marion arrived. It was quite a big car, looked a bit like a Chrysler 300C. Hard to see in the dark. Marion instructed Tanya to get dressed in her latex and put her clothes in a plastic bag provided. Marion said she would dump her clothes in one of those donation bins. Once Tanya was dressed, the remainder of her burial gear was placed in the car. Tanya was cuffed, gagged, blindfolded and guided to the boot (trunk) of the car and placed inside. What followed next was a 3 - 4 hour straight drive. The car stopped, engine switched off. But no one came to get Tanya. She then heard voices. Doors opening, closing, the car starting again and moving. Where was she going?? The car drove for about another 90 minutes until the road became a bit bumpy. It stopped… The boot (trunk) opened… “I thought you’d like some fresh air” Steve mocked.

Trip To The Chocolate Factory

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

After winning some tickets online, you were on a tour, with a couple of other people, going around a huge chocolate factory that was fully automated, even the robot tour guide that was now leading you past a large glass window looking down on the factory floor and you can see all the conveyors and tanks and machines, it looked like something out of HOP and you also notice an unlocked door next to the window and this tour was far too boring.

Best Deal I Ever Made

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Cast: Dana Miller: MIT grad sub

Dana is a 24-year-old genus and sometimes call “Computer Goddess.” She graduated MIT at the age of 16 with a double Doctorates in computer security and programming. Despite being a “super nerd” she also spent time working out and staying in shape. In fact, under her nerdy behavior and glasses she was a very attractive well-proportioned woman. Between her long black hair, brown eyes and her C sized breast she was a sight when she dressed up. Despite the high paying job, she got right out of college she was not happy.

Honey Baked Honeys 2: Randy's new job

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. This story is presented with the strict understanding that the reader is comfortable with adult themes. story continued from part one

Psychiatrists Help

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Flynn & Debbie in the Mannequin Machine

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Two department store workers fall into a machine and emerge as mannequins…

“Debbie, this is Flynn. She’s a new girl, and we’re going to start her in Display. Would you mind taking her in hand and showing her what we do?”

The supervisor left Flynn with Debbie, who gave the new girl a rather cool greeting. All the girls who worked in the fashion department at Roebuck’s were attractive and well-dressed, and Flynn was no exception. But there was a style gap here; none of the other girls wore asymmetrical pigtails, or a top that was cut off to show off a navel piercing, or sneakers with two different bright-colored shoelaces. Flynn was dressing downtown at a very uptown department store. She was a tall, lavishly built brunette who always thought she should lose ten pounds, even though boys never complained. Though she fretted aloud about having a curvy belly instead of a flat one, she had a marked tendency to show that belly off with short tops and low-cut jeans.

On the Assembly Line

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Here’s a story told in the first person from the female’s point of view. - Julien

I’m lying on a conveyor belt. I’m on my back, and I’m completely naked. I can’t move any part of my body - all I can do is stare at the ceiling. The conveyor belt is taking me somewhere. Sometimes I pass under a reflective surface and catch a glimpse of myself, staring into space with no expression, totally exposed.

Moving April

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

April walked into her house for the last time. Today was the final day of moving with only big pieces of furniture to move that her husband and friends were taking care of later. She had just gotten back from work early, her boss kind enough to let her leave early.

Walking onto her back porch, it was a lovely sunny day out over looking her pool and backyard. Taking advantage of the lovely day April stripped out of her shorts and t-shirt revealing a bikini. Since she worked at a spa she usually wore bikini’s under her clothes.

Reunion Awry

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re in number 12. All the way at the end.” The uniformed man on the flight line waved Jim toward a waiting aircraft at the far end of the row. Jim made his way toward number 12, winding through knots of people and individuals, all as lost as he was. Half remembered faces smiled or frowned at him, maybe struggling to remember his name.

A line of VTOL aircraft, stinking pavement, barked orders, and vaguely familiar people were not part of his ideal tenth high school reunion. Of course, nothing was normal where Colliersburg was concerned.

Sandra's Ordeal

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Join the fleet, they said. Experience all the adventure and excitement that comes with serving humanity.” Glancing around the small compartment, Sandra Bollingbrooke frowned. “Yeah, right.”

Surprisingly, she thought, there had been a time when she’d believe what all those vids had claimed, which was why she’d enlisted right after graduation. Now, nearly five years later, she’d reached the rank of Lieutenant, Junior Grade. She even had her first command, if you’d call it that, but that was as close to her dreams as she’d come.

Sandra's Ordeal

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Join the fleet, they said. Experience all the adventure and excitement that comes with serving humanity.” Glancing around the small compartment, Sandra Bollingbrooke frowned. “Yeah, right.”

Living Latex Lover

Sat, 15 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The briefs had been a mistake. That should have been all too obvious, even before he’d put them on. But now, sitting on the bus on the way to work, James was learning exactly the nature of his error. But Rob would have his fun, wouldn’t he?

James did love latex so, and Rob knew this all too well. Tonight’s ploy was leaving a pair of shiny black latex briefs folded neatly on top of his clothes while James was in the shower. Rob knew James well enough to know he couldn’t resist the temptation - he wouldn’t even have to hide his normal underwear - and thus the journey to work saw James doing his best not to squirm in his seat as the briefs squeezed snugly around his hips, kneading their surface across his crotch. As his stop came into view, James dreaded the kinky torment the day likely had in store. The bus slowed and the doors opened… and James fell to the pavement. The man already at the bus stop knelt to help him up, but James politely waved off his concern.

Serving Ro-an

Wed, 12 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

How different things would have been if I hadn’t decided to stop for a drink: a small bar on a small square in a small village in the remote French countryside that is La Creuze. I had parked my motorbike on the square and sat down on the terrace for a glass of cool beer.

She was beautiful, the woman who served me. Thirty, probably, older than I would usually feel attracted to, ten years older than I was. But she was different, intriguing, full of a fascinating natural deepness … and very, very beautiful. Slender and curvy at the same time. Raven hair down to her shoulders. Huge hazel-brown eyes. She exactly ticked every box on my wish list.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 5: In a Barrel

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Chapter 5: In a Barrel

Angie sat up in bed, she was sure she heard it this time. She switched the lamp on and searched around the house for probably the third time that night. As before there was nothing there. “This is getting ridiculous, I can’t live this way,” Angie sighed. She wore a short nightgown damp with her own sweat. “I’ve been jumpy for two weeks now expecting them to grab me at any second. I’m going to call them, I don’t care what time of night it is.” She said to the clock which was showing 3:30 AM.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 6: Sara's Diet

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Chapter 6: Sara’s Diet

Sara stepped out of her car and pulled down her black leather skirt that had risen to expose most of her leg as she operated the stick shift of the vehicle. She walked up the sidewalk to the front door absentmindedly smoothing her silk blouse while she walked. It was late and the lights were off. Her mind was on business, it was always on business, a list of things to do that never got any smaller. The mannequin suit was a huge success by anyone’s standard and now three years after she first put it on her husband, she was the executive officer of a well-established company.

The Contraption

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy.

Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something.

“You are going to have to explain this to me…”

“It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy.

Informative bondage

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Hello! As I am willing to make a series or something, I’d first like to tell the people reading this website about how they can do bondage easily on their own safely or atleast amuse them with my own idiotic attempts at selfbondage/mummification. I have a story prepared about my own attempts when I was young.

Here is my ‘story’:

Ever since I was young I’ve been interested in bondage. As a child I’d look at those superheroes being tied up just before they would magically escape and defeat their greatest foe. This has led me to become a bondage enthusiast, mummification being the start of it.

A Case For Chastity

Thu, 28 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“If dad could see me right now….. he’d probably kill me.”

Nervously, Chastity stepped out onto the catwalk overlooking the production floor. This had seemed like a great idea before, but now she wasn’t so sure. Still, she’d made it this far, so the rest should be easy. Slowly, but with growing confidence, she made her way along the catwalk.

The whole thing had begun earlier in the day, when Chastity had dropped in to visit her father at work. He, however, had been less than pleased, namely because of her choice of clothing. She’d been wearing a light, short summer dress, its tight, thin material leaving no doubt that there was no bra beneath. Instead of a visit, she’d been on the receiving end of a lecture on propriety.

Afterparty

Sun, 10 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

When the party at the university broke up, Laura realized she was in trouble. She had had fun - some drinks, but she wasn’t drunk. She had been dancing, had been kissing a few, but now the party was over and everybody was heading home.

It was late - too late. To get home she would need the train, but to get to the train station, she had planned to go by bus. And by now the bus had ceased driving for the night. She could get a cab, but her finances didn’t allow this. She had a pass-card for public transportation, allowing her to go whenever she wanted. But of course within the regular hours of the transportation.

Police Demonstration of LA-TEX

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A shapely woman in a tight fitting grey silk blouse and a drum tight knee length skirt charcoal gray skirt stood behind a presentation stand, she had long shapely legs that were covered in tight black stockings, her feet were encased in a pair of patent black shoes with a five inch heel. She wore a pair of thin black glasses she had high cheek bones and long red hair pulled back into a tight pony tail. She spoke, “Good morning ladies and gentlemen my name is Officer Darla Crain; today we will be demonstrating the latest in restraint technology. A new evolution in suspect control and containment, this is the future”.

Long Time Bound 3

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure.

I won’t bore you with a long story about how I came to be bound that Friday evening. Suffice to say that visits to see my rigger, Sarah, occurred on a frequent and regular basis, by which I mean maybe two or three times a week. On these occasions I would go to her house, have her tie me up, gag me and usually leave me that way for several hours while she watched television, did her housework or - very occasionally - went out for the night. Although Sarah and I had had a brief fling together a couple of years previous to the incident that I am about to document, we weren’t in a relationship at this time. We were, however, still work colleagues, and my after-hours visits served to sate my appetite for being kept in tight, inescapable bondage. Sarah’s views on this arrangement hovered somewhere between fascination and indifference, and up to now I had never really sussed out her true feelings on the subject. But the fact that she was willing to help me live out my ‘kidnapped by a beautiful woman’ fantasies was all I needed at the time. Simply being rendered helpless and left for an unknown length of time was something I’d always enjoyed experiencing, and the fact that I could now indulge in this pleasure every few days was all I really desired from our relationship. And Sarah was quite willing to go along with my strange little games, provided that I didn’t take up too much of her time.

Long Time Bound 4

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4

“Here, put these on.”

Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me.

“You want me to wear these… and nothing else?”

Tracey smiled at me.

“Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.”

I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move.

Honey Baked Honeys

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Lori Under Glass

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired.

The Coating

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Janet woke grunting as she turned off the alarm clock, she had not slept well again and didn’t want to get up and go to work. Sitting on the side of the bed she tapped on the steel plate covering her pussy and grunted again. She had hoped Tim would have released her last night, after all it had been six weeks since he had locked the steel belt around her waist sealing her pussy and ass off from all physical contact. Even though she had begged him to help her control her lust she had hoped he would not have been able to resist her dressed in his favorite latex outfit even adding her tallest spiked heeled shoes she knows he loves seeing her in. Not only did Tim resist the urge to unseal his ladies pussy but after dinner he tied her in a kneeling position and forced her to satisfy his needs with her talented mouth.

The Hog Tie

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

June had enjoyed bondage for years developing a passion for tight hogties and the unique feeling of sticky tape on her skin, preferring having tape used to hold her in strict hogties. June had met Mark a few months before, exchanging e-mails first then meeting in person and had since spent many weekends being bound by him in many different positions. Mark enjoyed her firm body and her flexibility and encouraged her desire to be taped and teased while slowly introducing her to things that excited him as well.

Extreme Magic Vignette: Studio Sawing

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Extreme Magic Vignette: Studio sawing

The studio was quite noisy, mostly with the chatter of the audience, seated in the steep ranks of seating on one side of the vast space. Between them and the flat white expanse of floor were several studio cameras with their operators, each checking in with the gallery and readying themselves for they had been told would be an interesting evenings filming.

Audience had been briefed to stay mostly quiet unless the man introduced as Bob, the studio manager, held up a card for a reaction. He was earnestly speaking into the microphone of his head set. He went and stood in the middle of the floor and began waving his arms, causing the audience to quieten enough that he could be heard.

A Special Weekend It Will Be

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I became acquainted with Andy Latex through the Plaza and with his permission, wrote a short story using his characters.

“We are almost there my sweet.”, said Aunt Jane as she checked the GPS on her phone. “Now be sure to watch your speed. The roads are quite narrow and the local farmers will be moving their herds this time of the day.”

Andy would normally reply “Yes, Aunt Jane”, or “Yes, M’Lady”, but the oversized penis gag was strapped and locked into his mouth. He couldn’t utter a word. He nearly died of shame when he stopped at the one intersection and the lorry driver got a good look at the rubber encased and gagged chauffeur. All Andy could do was try not to make eye contact as the driver stared at him in disbelief.

Rubber Pervert

Sat, 11 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

James was walking back from the pub with a stunning girl on his arm. They had got talking after a couple of heavy rock songs had played over the sound system. They happened to like the same music and talked about gigs and festivals they had both been to. They had a good laugh as they talked for hours. She then asked James if he would come back to her’s. Her high heels clicked on the footpath as they made the short walk to her home. They soon got to her Oxford flat in a quite part of town and they went inside. She offer him a cup of tea and asked him to put on some music. He went into her living room and turned on her sound system. Linking his phone to the device with bluetooth, he found some music. She entered the living room with a large cup of tea in each hand. She had undressed in the time it had taken the kettle to boil and was now only wearing red bra and panties with her high heels still on. Oh my god was the only thing James could think of as she put the tea down on a table and placed herself close to him. They enjoyed a nice warm drink as she rested her head against him and wrapped her arm around his body.

Not Quite as I Planned

Sat, 21 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This was a container I knew intimately. One I had spent many, many an hour in, enjoying my quiet time. It was not far from my home. I had studied the schedule at this location for years. The container was in the back parking lot of an apartment building I used to live in, which is how I came to know about it so well. During dark hours it was shrouded in darkness. Moving into and out of it was easy. Generally, by Tuesday this container was already overflowing with all manner of residential waste. It was always a hodgepodge of white and black bags, stuffed with the flotsam and jetsam of things no longer wanted by the residents of the building.

Genetic Manipulated Cocoon

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Yana and I am 19 years old. I got an internship at a genetics laboratory right out of high school. My best friend’s dad is high up in the company and he pulled some strings. The company does all kinds of genetic manipulation on animal and plants in an effort to understand how genetics work. One the good side of being an intern I get to work a little all over the facility. On the flip side I get stuck working all the strange and unwanted hours “monitoring” the experiment. That means I walk around and make sure the animal experiments are still in their enclosures.

Plastic Casting

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones.

Anna's Self Storage Adventure

Tue, 03 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Anna sighed as she strolled around the living room of her soon to be vacated flat. She kept trying to envisage how it had been only days before with all her personal possessions still strewn around, but for some reason found herself unable to conjure up what should have been an all too familiar scene. Not only that, but the memories that this stirred up seemed to cause a wave of nostalgic sadness to well up in her. Dwelling on the past, she decided, was not a good idea. She checked her watch for what must have been the hundredth time today: half past eight.

Just One Name

Tue, 16 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was late in the day by the time I had arrived at Eve’s home. Bathed in orange glow of sunset, the white walls of her term-time residence didn’t look too enticing. Squashed between two older homes like a train commuter in rush-hour, the one person home looked lonely.

The voicemail I received was brief. I couldn’t really hear most of it in the rumble of coffee shop atmosphere, but Eve sounded breathy. “Come to my place. I’ve got a surprise for you.”

A Week in Rubber

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Day 0:

“OK, so let me summarize what you want. You want me to lock you up in latex for a whole week because you would like to experience full enclosure but you don’t feel determined enough to do it yourself.”

“Mostly yes. I would feel like I am in chastity, give you the key and full control.”

“All right. You said catsuit, hood, gloves and socks. But if you want it then I want full control therefore I choose the clothing. Strip down and wait for me in the bathroom.”

Trashed at School 2

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trashed at School)

story continued from part one

Part Two

I became more and more preoccupied about the experience. What was it? On its face it was humiliating and disgusting, but somehow thinking about it made my heart race. I longed to experience it again. I fantasized about how to make the most of it. I’d do it differently. How could I? Would they give me the same punishment?

Forever

Mon, 11 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jody had always loved tight inescapable bondage, over the last year she had been letting her “play time” partners encase her in many different materials. Each time she was encased she would be teased and tortured inside her cocoon until finally being allowed to orgasm. Her favorite play mate was Henry, he seemed to know just what she wanted and could keep her on the edge of an orgasm for hours while she was unable to even twitch her body. Jody visited him as often as he allowed spending more and more time encased in his garage in tighter and firmer materials.

Ever Increasing Bondage 9

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 8)

Part 9

Lady Hazel Paine strolled slowly across the cellar floor and began climbing the steps back to the outside world, leaving Lauren feeling chilled to the bone by her final remarks. Was she just teasing or trying to scare her? Surely she didn’t really sell people into slavery and have them shipped to the four corners of the earth, did she? Although Lauren knew she wasn’t exactly in the twins’ good books at this precise moment, they wouldn’t really sell her to this decidedly creepy woman. Or would they? She’d seen what had just happened to Amber, and it seemed that the rivals really did hate each other. So Lauren couldn’t rule out the possibility that Hazel would come back and whisk her away as well. She had to warn the twins. But that could prove difficult bearing in mind how efficiently she was gagged right now.

Lori's Lucky Day

Mon, 07 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori couldn’t believe it when she saw it in the back room of the metal fabrication shop. It was the full robot suit of fashion designer Thierry Mugler. Lori had been fascinated by the images she had seen of the beautiful models appearing to be sealed inside the shiny skin of steel and plastic since the first time she had ever seen one. Now she was standing in front of one of his creations fully assembled around a mannequin latched to a pedestal staring through the thick plastic that covered the face of the doll inside.

Be Careful What You Wish For 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For 2)

Part 3

It was mid afternoon or so when Dexter returned to collect me and he carried with him a transparent latex catsuit. “Mistress orders you to wear this” he said as he offered it to me. I reluctantly put on the fairly loose fitting one piece rubber outfit with built in feet and gloves and zipped it up. Now handcuffed and with a hobble chain fitted I was to taken to my rubber clad tormentor back in the dungeon area.

Go

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Regina Monroe and Raymond Moore were partners with a history. From their first days at the Academy, they had been thrust together by a system that loved to alphabetize everything. In classroom, during field training, even on the exercise yard, the placement of their names on the lists had them paired together more often than not. By the time they graduated, their partnership had been established beyond any doubt, with even some of the instructors referring to them as Raygina. After graduation, assigned to the same station, the partnership, and the nickname, had stuck.

Locking Pussy Hood

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

You had given me your measurements and I special ordered the item. I had forgotten I gave you my measurements as well, but you would soon remind me. I sent you a package about a week before I came over.

When I arrived you asked, “Are you sure I wanted to do this?”

I said simply, “Yes. I have constantly dreamed about it”

You said, “Just remember, I am very, very wet and squirt a lot and I mean A LOT. Second, once we start, we are both locked in until the ice around the key melts. Third, I have read your writings about your fantasies and I am going to fulfill another one for you, complete rubber enclosure.”

Alice Takes a Vacation

Thu, 05 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend.

Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Wed, 04 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Erin & Eleanor 2

Sun, 04 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

“We found her.”

“Good. Bring her.” Rising from her comfortable seat, the slender woman watched as two men hauled a second woman into the room. As they released her, this woman dropped to her knees, wide eyes darting around the room. “Now leave us. And remember, if you speak of this to anyone, even to each other, my Master will know, and he will not be pleased.”

What About Dee?

Sat, 26 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

They’d polished off 2 bottles of wine with dinner and a blunt of primo for dessert, the four friends now sat around the patio table talking rather loudly about their sexual exploits.

Lyla spun the empty and it pointed at Dee, “Ohhh truth or dare!”

Dee rolled her eyes and answered, “Truth.”

“Some sexual fantasy you’ve not told anyone here about before,” Lyla smirked.

“Fuck you,” Dee felt the trap closing. Lyla knew most everything she’d done with Charlie. Charlie was here next to her, so she couldn’t say something he knew about. It had to be something she felt ashamed to admit to. “Dare, then.”

Karin's Jeans 2

Thu, 24 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Sticky Dream

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always found dreams to be an interesting thing. They creep up on you when you least expect them, whether it be in the dead of night or the clear of day. You never know what they’ll be about, who they’ll be about, or even if they’ll involve you at all. To me, the most interesting thing about dreams is the ambiguity; the blur between fantasy and real life. Some dreams can be so detached from reality it’s obvious at first glance, but it feels so real, you start to believe that it is until you wake up and realize things are the same as they’ve always been. The rare cases where the ambiguity seeps over into those waking moments, making you wonder if your dream was real all along, even if you don’t care if it was… Those are my favorite kinds of ambiguous dreams. I should know. I’ve experienced one of those very dreams myself. In fact, that dream was, to this day, the best dream I’ve ever had.

Sticky Dream

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Bequest

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I have such fond memories of meeting my Auntie for the first time. She was not really my Auntie, but the new wife of one of my father’s friend. She was exotic, originally from Germany, but with some Italian in her. She had long black hair, she was thin, and on this particular day she was dressed in a leather skirt, boots, and a crop top. It was the mid-eighties and fashionable for men to ditch their wives with their new found fortunes and date much younger women. In this case she was ten years his junior.

Corset Gift

Fri, 28 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Susan had been wearing corsets since she was a senior in high school. At first she wore them as part of her “goth” look but as she got into wearing them more and more she started wearing them because she enjoyed the constant constriction. Susan especially liked it when she had someone to lace her tightly and later would make her wear them long term. Dave had been her person of choice to lace her tight and the two had spent most of their college years together.

The Head Cast

Fri, 28 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two added 16.07.16

Andi could not believe that she had lost th bet. Now she had to pay the price. Her team had lost and done so miserably. Andi had been watching a local football game and she had bet her husband that the visiting team from the town she grew up in would win. As they drove home she knew what he was going to do. You see although they had been married for three years they had no children; mostly because they were into bondage and other sexual fetishes.

Shopping for Blondes

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The story features characters from Bondage Boutique.

‘Jesus, who’d of thought something simple would be so tough?’ Glenda thought to herself.

Glenda was way too hard on herself. She had spent the past three hours sipping endless coffees trying to pick a target. Her nerves almost stretched to breaking point with the caffeine. She had stalked the city for eight days now looking for the perfect girl. The amount the client was offering made it more than worthwhile. The cafe, part of well known chain, was located in a popular Fashion Outlet just outside the city. The area where hundreds if not thousands of pretty, young fashionistas gathered every weekend. Picking, then isolating, then kidnapping one of these young women would normally be child’s play for Glenda. Her client had made her task more difficult by having a very specific request.

Just for Fun

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My heart pounded in my ears almost as loud as the dirt pounding on the lid of the casket that was only inches above my face. I had asked for this, dreamed and fantasized about it for years, but I was quickly finding that my dreams and fantasies where a lot different than the hard cold reality of being buried alive.

I strained against the straps that held me down, but it was useless. The leather straps were very tight, very secure, and held me nearly motionless. If only I hadn’t been so determined to feel like a prisoner, a captive. If only I hadn’t insisted that I be strapped down so tightly.

Just for Fun

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Stuck

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

His footsteps echo in the empty hall, as Lucas patrols the plant this Friday night as he has done every night for the past week. It’s his first job, his first week on his first job. Being a night watchman is not particularly exciting and not at all what the teenager had in mind as a child. But then again, it’s easy and, more importantly, he needs the money, so has nothing to complain about. His mind wanders to the Golf GTi he has set his mind on … if he saves a good chunk of his pay, he could have enough for a down payment in a couple of months.

The Process 8.1: Changes

Wed, 29 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 7.1: Nanny & the Suit)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 8

Laura's Couch

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Laura stretched out her long slim legs until her stripy woolly socks pushed up against Jack’s legs. At first Jack slid further up the sofa, but Laura’s feet caught up with him and once again playfully kicked him. With no room left to move, he paused the movie and looked over at his giggling girlfriend.

“Am I in your way?” he asked, as he used his cuffed hands to try and stop her kicking.

Laura's Couch 2

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Inside the sofa was it was warm and surprisingly comfortable and Jack hadn’t woken once the whole night. When he did wake, he found that Laura was no longer lying on the sofa above him and he was able to push his hands through the mesh and throw off the seat cushions. He still couldn’t get out of the mesh prison she’d folded him inside, but at least he could now see the real world. “Good morning.” Laura smiled as she breezed into the lounge bare foot and in jeans and t-shirt. “Any chance you can use that sexy body of yours to unfold this sofa!” Laura giggled and replaced one of the seat cushions which rested on top of Jack’s head. She then sat on it and crossed her legs. Laura had always had a sadistic side which she used to help her work out her frustrations. Being mean to the family cat had made her feel better as a kid. As an adult, her sadistic tendencies were mixed up her sexuality. The result was a woman who gained enormous pleasant from dominating and controlling people. She found Jack very attractive, he was a very fit and good looking guy. She thought she loved him, although it was her own brand of love which came with certain conditions. Still half asleep, Jack lay on his back and stared up at the blackness of the cushion that covered his face. He couldn’t get out, but his imagination could certainly wander. In his mind he went directly up, through the cushion until he reached a layer of denim that would be pulled tight around Laura’s butt. Resting on top of the denim would be her panties, probably silk and certainly tight. With the temperature rising, he thought about her butt squeezed inside her clothing. Her body would be arching up from there to her cute face. Way above him and way out of reach. Yet all bearing down on him right then. Laura just sat and watched as her fit guy fought to turn around inside the confines of the sofa. His objective was simple, for his head to be at the end of the sofa where Laura wasn’t sitting. But she didn’t make it easy for him as he struggled beneath her. “That took over a minute.” she said when his face finally appeared from under her. “What?” Jack panted back. “Try again.” “At least unlock these bloody handcuffs!” Laura laughed as though it was the most funny suggestion in the world. “I can’t even remember where the keys are for those.” “Laura….” he started to speak before getting cut off. Laura simply stood up, moved the sofa cushion to the other end of the sofa where Jack’s head was and sat down. Jack fought to free his head from underneath her for a second time as Laura crossed her legs and waited. “Laura!” he warned as he caught his breath. “Where’s it going next?” she stood and wiggled her ass at him. She removed the sofa cushion and dropped down on to his chest and winded him for a moment. They were both laughing, but Jack was starting to ache. “Laura!” he cried. “Why are you struggling?” she asked. “You know there’s no way out.” Laura sat back down on the mesh above Jack’s chest and put her feet up on the arm of the sofa and looked at him between her thighs. Like this, Jack’s cuffed hands were useless and all he could do was stare at the stitching that ran up the crotch of her jeans. “How many stitches are there?” she asked. “What?” “Count them for me.” she giggled. Laura slid her butt a little closer to Jack’s head so that she was now sitting on his neck. They looked into each other’s eyes as the pressure on his throat increased. Laura felt fantastic, aroused and in control. All her problems seemed to disappear. Jack was also rock hard. The warm denim had her scent. Swallowing was difficult, but there was a thrill in knowing that her butt could do so much more damage. He looked up into her eyes, which were looking strangely studious behind her black framed glasses. “More?” she asked. Laura had tormented him for another hour before finally unfolding the sofa bed. They had then spent the next hour in Laura’s bed making love. Jack had made sure he was on top, but the more he lay on her with his full weight, the more Laura enjoyed it. He may not have got his full revenge, but he still felt good. Jack had planned to take Laura out for brunch, but she was still refusing to tell him where she’d hidden the keys to the handcuffs. Now he really did want out of the cuffs, but every time he asked her, Laura got defensive. It seemed that time with Laura was a trade off, unlimited sex with a beautiful woman came with some drawbacks. Jack knew this wouldn’t be a long term relationship, he wouldn’t be able to survive that, but it was fun for now. In the end, Laura went out for food which they ate at her flat, before returning to the sofa for a Saturday afternoon movie. Jack looked down at the cushion he was sitting on. He then looked across to the cushion that Laura was sitting on, the cream coloured cushion moulding around her jeans, the same jeans that she’d worn the night before. “You were in here last night.” Laura smiled as she tapped the cushion between her thighs, once again her uncanny knack of knowing what he was thinking. “You were right beneath me.” “Mmm, but you weren’t wearing jeans then.” he smiled. “I know it was fantastic.” Laura was rarely embarrassed by past sexual games. Just one mention of the oral sex he’d given her and she was kneeling up on the sofa and slinking towards him, her long curly blonde hair and big blue eyes giving her an almost a lioness like look. “Hey, my new lock!” she cried as she jumped up and ran into the hall. Once again she was out energising him. They had already made love several times and yet she still wanted to play. He knew when Laura had told him about her Kryptonite bike lock that she had plans to lock up more than just her bike. The idea excited him and scared him in equal measures. A minute later and his energiser bunny was back with the heavy lock in her long slim fingers. Ominously, she had also changed into a short blue flared dress. She was now all over him, one hand around his neck, the other unbuttoning his fly. When she judged that he was fully aroused, she simply slid the bike lock around his neck and locked it up. A second later and she was sitting back down at the other end of the sofa. “Is that it?” he asked. “Shall we watch some YouTube clips… of how impossible it would be to open that without the key?” Jack rattled the heavy steel lock around his neck and then looked over at his wired girlfriend who was now biting on some strands of her hair. “Where some poor guy wakes up with the lock around his neck and his friends have lost the keys.” “Laura, you have the keys.” “And no one can open it and he spends his life walking the street, searching for the key.” “I don’t think that happens sweetheart!” “Maybe you should join a protest where people chain themselves to railings.” Laura was getting animated. “Yes, a protest against crazy girlfriends? Jack suggested. “Then I could lock you up in public, it would be great.” Even though the lock wasn’t attached to an immovable object, the weight of the lock around his neck and the way Laura almost breathed the words were having effect on him. Jack’s focus moved from the movie to his girlfriend, who in turn was focused entirely on him. Excited by what he knew what about to happen, Jack let Laura pull the lock towards her so that he was kneeling on the floor in front of her, his body between her open legs. He ran his cuffed hands down the inside of her thighs, up inside her skirt and pushed gently up into her crotch. Laura was breathing heavily as she pushed one of the keys into the cylinder lock on the front of the lock and turned it slowly, click by click. She removed the heavy end and then rethreaded the ‘U’ shape piece around the metal bar that ran along the front of the sofa. Jack willingly lent further forward to position his neck between the two ends of the lock. Laura then slid the end of the lock back in place and turned the key just as slowly in the opposite direction. Jack was now helplessly locked to the sofa with his head between her bare thighs. “These are mine.” Laura whispered. “And this is mine.” Jack replied as he reached his cuffed hands over her head so that his arms were wrapped around her. Jack ducked his head under her skirt. His strong arms easily slide her towards him which was just as well as there was certainly no way he could move his head towards her. He usually worked his way up her soft slim thighs, but this time he went straight for her clit. She sat on the edge of the sofa wishing that she’d removed her underwear, but from the feeling down below, her white cotton panties had evidently been no barrier for him. She could feel his lips on her clit and then his tongue slipping inside her vagina. Knowing that his freedom depended on him pleasing this part of her body, he kissed and worked his tongue in and out for over an hour. By the time she was satisfied, the temperature inside Laura’s skirt had gone up ten degrees and Jack’s face was covered in sweat. Laura stood up, stepped out from inside his cuffed arms and then lay down on the sofa so that they were looking into each other’s eyes. “I love that lock around your neck and I really love these keys.” she purred as she played with them between her fingertips. She giggled as she reached for her black rimmed glasses as if to see him better. “OK, I’m taking you out for dinner.” Jack announced authoritatively as he kissed her. “Oh, but I haven’t sentenced you yet.” “No Laura! Definitely dinner… out in the real world.” Jack was determined. Laura took the keys to the bike lock and threw them over his head and out into the hallway. “Opps!” “Laura, I’m serious!” “So am I.” Laura slinked off the sofa and on to the floor. She pulled down his jeans and slipped her mouth around his cock. He was so aroused if took less than a minute. She kept her head down there and kissed his balls for five minutes until she went again. Jack could do little to join in. His neck was locked to the front of the sofa with his face resting on the sofa cushion that was still warm from Laura’s butt. His cuffed hands were also resting on the warm sofa cushion and the position of the bike lock meant that there was no way for him to reach down to Laura. After the second time, Laura climbed back to her feet and walked out of the lounge. In her short blue flared dress, she crouched down to pick up the keys to the bike lock as she passed and then continued to her bedroom. Jack remained handcuffed and chained to the sofa. He was breathing hard and unable to think straight or do anything. But then because of the way she’d left him, there really was nothing he could do, other than wait for the beautiful woman to return.

The Hidden House of Human Furniture

Fri, 17 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Going back through some old files I found this one that was originally posted to the first plaza forum in December 2004 from Darkraptor.

This is my first full-scale attempt at forniphilia, or the art of turning people into objects. This one is a bit dark (but I personally like grim stories), so proceed with caution. Other then that, enjoy! The hidden house of human furniture By Darkraptor1 There is a house, not far out of town, where no one goes who wishes to return. This lonely house, according to local myth, is the place of many things. It is a place of mysterious spies. A place of meeting for a secret society that wishes to take over the world. Perhaps it was the house of a famous person who wished not to be disturbed. Perhaps it was just the residence of an intently shy person. A curious passer-by would not gain much from looking at the house. It was a double storied house, built in old Victorian fashion. The windows and blinds were always closed, the doors and gates always locked. Whoever lived there clearly did not want to be disturbed. But the mail was always collected, the bills and taxes paid on time and promptly, so no government officials could go inside the house. Exactly as the house’s owner had planned. For this particular house was in fact, a secret meeting place, as well as the residency of an intently shy person, who did want her career to be exposed to the outside world. For she was a specialist in the field of forniphilia, the art of converting living, breathing human beings into nothing more then living, breathing, pieces of furniture. The residents at this house called her “Mistress.” Her real name was not known to anyone but herself. Any attempts to find out her real name was dealt with harshly and severely. The occupants of her house were numerous. There were five servants, who obeyed their masters every will. They were her servants, and her thugs. For the other residents of the house were slaves. Mistress often sent her servants on errands, to kidnap ordinary people, as well as runaways, the homeless, and the forgotten. These people were kidnapped, and forced into a lifetime of slavery and bondage to a cruel and unmerciful master. Aaron was one of those slaves. He had been laid off his job a month ago. He had scavenged to make a living, living beneath bridges and in bushes. He had been taken less then a week ago. The thugs had ganged up on him, tackling him with their bodies, pinning him beneath their weight. They had forced a gag into his mouth while tying his wrists and ankles together. He had been thrown into a truck, which had driven off into the night. The next five days had been torture. He had been “educated” into the art of being a slave. Learning to obey any order without question. Learning that with defiance came torture and pain. Learning that any attempts to escape brought a lifetime of misery. In the end, he was ordered to wear a black catsuit at all times. In addition, he was forced to wear a pair of handcuffs and ankle irons, which were to be kept on him for life, even during sleep and showers. A gag was to kept in his mouth at all times, except during meals. He had been given the task of cleaning the furniture around the house. He was forced to go throughout the house, clumsily brushing down the furniture with a duster held in his shackled hands. What scared him was that almost all of the furniture was really living human beings, strapped, tied, and locked into positions where they became tables, candleholders, chandeliers, chairs, and even beds. Their eyes had looked at him while he dusted and cleaned them. The eyes spoke of silent misery and agony, of being locked into unnatural positions for hours on end, for days, for weeks, even months. Some, he had been told, had been there for years. The escape attempt had been planned early. Aaron had decided that death was preferable to a lifetime of slavery. He had consulted with four other slaves, who had been assigned various duties of cleaning, cooking, and housekeeping. They had all agreed to try and escape through the basement, through a small window that one of them had found. During the night of the escape attempt, everything went well at first. They had slipped into the basement, avoiding the gazes of the furniture left behind. They had reached the window and were almost through getting it opened when the mistresses servants found them. The slaves had fought back, but were easily subdued. Extra restraints were placed on all five slaves, and they were lead upstairs. If there was one thing the mistress liked more then anything else, it was sentencing various slaves to terms as furniture. She started with the lighter punishments. The cook, clad in a blue catsuit and wearing an armbinder, was sentenced to one month as a cabinet. He would be the cabinet, holding the drinks and food supplies that were to be placed inside. As the other slaves had watched, the servants took out an old cabinet and sawed away the shelves inside. Taking the cook, they forced him into the cabinet, where they locked into a series of stocks that fit around his feet, ankles, waist, arms, and neck. Those stocks were then nailed into the cabinet shell. When it was finished, the cabinet was placed up against a wall, and various food supplies were placed on the stocks, which now doubled as shelves. The cabinet stood a good chance of surviving its punishment. It was still fairly strong and well built. One of Mistress’s habits was to simply abandon most of her furniture, letting her servants feed them when they wished (which was not often). Only her most prized pieces of furniture were fed and toileted regularly. As the cabinet watched on, Mistress moved on to the next punishment. The vacuum-cleaner slave was next. She was a target Mistress had focused on for months, eager for a chance to punish her, for being too slow with vacuuming. The vacuum slave was sentenced to one month as a table, where she would hold the food placed on her as the residents of the house were seated for dinner. The table was brought out. It looked ordinary, except for the fact that the table itself was about fifteen inches thick, and had a hole for the table’s head to stick out of. The vacuum slave was taken to this table. The top was opened up, and she was forced into it. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles, forcing her to assume a spread-eagle position. The table was closed, sealing the woman inside. Except, by this point, she was no longer a human as far as the servants and the mistress were concerned. A blindfold was applied to the table’s eyes, which would stay in place for fifteen days. The table gave out muffled moans and whimpers as it struggled. The table legs (which had formerly been humans) whimpered slightly under the weight. As the table was left to moan about the coming thirty days, it was now time to move on to the harsher punishments. Dish cleaning slave was next. She kneeled on the floor, held in place with cuffs behind her back and a choke chain around her neck. Her black catsuit was damp with sweat. The punishment was announced. Three months as a lamp post. Dish cleaning slave moaned audibly at this sentence. A quick tug on the choke chain ensured her silence. The lamp post itself was little more then a vertical piece of slightly padded wood. Dish cleaning slave was taken to this post. The servants forced her to stand onto the board. Built-in steel cuffs were applied the slave, binding her to the post, making her a part of it. When the ankle, wrist, waist, and throat cuffs were locked firmly in place, black straps were produced and wound around the lamp post, securing both pieces together. A black hood was applied around the lamp post’s head, keeping only the eyes revealed. Taking the actual lamp itself, Mistresses servants placed it into the board and left it there. The lamp post was moved over to the door, where it would remain for the next three months. If it survived that long. With one slave turned into a lamp post, it was down to the last two sentences. The T.V. tuner slave was next. Her punishment was the most common, but with a term longer then most. One year as a chair. T.V. tuner slave moaned in fear upon hearing her fate. She knew that survival was not likely. Maybe… in a way… it would be a relief, an escape from this horrible place. A chair base was brought into the room. It consisted of a wheel base, with a piece of wood on top. T.V. tuner was forced onto the floor, where her limbs were squished together and her arms forced to her legs. Red straps were produced and placed all over T.V. turner slave, ensuring that she was locked firmly into position. When it was finished, her legs were bent back onto her chest, and pointing straight up. Her arms were strapped to her legs. The bottom of her upper legs formed the seat. The back of her lower legs was the back support. T.V. turner slave was picked up and placed onto the seat base. More straps were applied, and she was locked to the base. The chair was gagged. It’s eyes were left open. Rolling it away, the servants took the chair to the computer room, where it would stay for the next year. Now, only Aaron was left. Mistress smiled to herself. She had a punishment rarely administered in mind for him. He would pay dearly for his escape attempt. Mistress took great pride in describing his punishment. He would be turned into a living display piece. A piece that could be shown to other slaves, so that they knew what happened to those who planned and lead escape attempts. To show him what the other display pieces were, Mistress had Aaron collared with a leash, and he was lead downstairs. There was a room in the basement of the house, one that was rarely opened, and only then, to show slaves what might await them if they tried to escape. The door had a small sign on it. A word, cared with gold letters, gave the room its name. Museum. Inside the room was a grotesque display of objects, all of which had been humans. There was a large cement pillar. A human head stuck out of it’s top. The pillar’s head groaned slightly. Two tubes ran out of the pillar to small collection and IV boxes. There was a small sign at the pillar’s base. It read, “Slave 103. Punishment: Ten years.” The date showed that the sign had been created nine years ago. The next object on display was a statue of a man. It too, was crafted in cement. The form was sitting in a chair. But the statue’s eyes were that of a real human. Two small tubes ran out of the figures arms, towards a waste collection box, and an IV box. The sign in front of this one read, “Slave 273. Punishment: Thirty years.” The man that was now a statue had been there for five years. Aaron’s fear and dread was building. The third display was a curious one. It was a large cage. Inside of it, there was a human. It was covered from head to toe with black leather bondage gear. The clothing was so thick that it was impossible to tell the thing’s gender. The sign in front of the cage read, “Slave 598. Punishment: Fifty years.” The human had been there only two weeks. Aaron was sweating profusely. The next display… was empty. It consisted of only a flat steel table. There were numerous black leather straps attached to the table’s sides, ready to be strapped down upon a victim. Aaron was the victim. A servant came into the room, ignoring the groans and moans of the other displays. She placed a sign in front of this table. It read, “Slave 994. Punishment:” “Life” A heavy blow landed on Aaron’s head, knocking him into unconsciousness. When Aaron awoke, he was mildly relieved to find that he was out of his catsuit, along with the cuffs and the gag. However, his situation was now much worse. He was in a neoprene body bag, tight and body hugging. His arms were inside internal sleeves, making it impossible to use them in any way. Mistresses servants were finishing his bondage. They zipped up the back of the bag. When the zippers met, a small padlock was placed between them and locked, sealing the zippers shut. Aaron watched in terror as the only key that could unlock them was calmly placed into a garbage tin. He was picked up and carried over to the steel table. He was placed upon it. Aaron squirmed and thrashed within his neoprene prison, but he knew all too well that escape was now impossible. He was locked inside this prison for life. The straps were taken and applied to Aaron’s immobilized body. Strap after strap was applied to his bag, forcing him against its surface. Soon, six leather straps were holding Aaron down firmly. Aaron’s screams and pleas for mercy were locked away behind a ball gag that had been inserted into his mouth. In addition to the built in straps, it had been fixed with dental cement, ensuring that it could never come out without ripping Aaron’s teeth out as well. It was almost time to finish the sentence. Only the neoprene hood remained. Mistress put on the hood herself. She took it in her hands and slowly pulled it up and over Aaron’s neck, chin, mouth, and eyes. This hood had no eyeholes. The only holes were in the nostril area. Mistress whispered to Aaron that he should enjoy looking at her, because that was the last thing he would ever see. Aaron screamed as the eternal darkness took his sight. The neoprene hood was placed over Aaron’s face and pushed into place. The zipper on the back and pulled down, and it too was locked to the other zippers, ensuring that it would never come off. A black posture collar was placed around Aaron’s neck, which forced him to keep his head straight. He could still move his head slightly from side to side, but that was all. It was finished. The IV tube and waste collection tube were turned on. A life-giving liquid was pumped into the display’s body, which would keep it alive. Mistress whispered to the display that, considering its young age of roughly twenty five years, it should probably live well into its eighties. The display’s only response was to twitch and squirm within its tight body bag. Satisfied that the punishment was complete, Mistress ordered the museum display to be tilted at an angle, so that all could see what became of a human named Aaron, who had been turned into a museum display, where it would remain for the rest of it’s life. And so, dear readers, take this warning to heart. For the next time you enter this town… Beware the lonely house.

The Unusual Hotel

Fri, 17 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Going back through some old files I found this one that was originally posted to the first plaza forum in 2005 from Darkraptor.

“Here’s my first attempt at a packaged story, so please let me know what you think”. The Unusual Hotel By Darkraptor1 The address was correct. 1739 Everlast Way. But she didn’t expect the house to be so… big. She had imagined perhaps a small middle class house. But what she got was a mansion three stories high, practically the size of the White House. Audrey walked up to main gates, her taxi driving down the road behind her. She reached the gates and found a small intercom embedded in the stone corners of the main gate. She pressed the button. A female voice answered. “Please state your business.” The voice requested. Audrey looked at the small business card she was holding. “I’m here to visit with Mr. Hunning. I… uh… I had a 10:00 appointment with him.” There was a slight pause. “Name please.” The intercom said. “Audrey Frost.” “Passcode please.” Audrey looked at a ten-digit number on the business card and read it out. The gates unlocked with a sharp click. “Thank you. Have a nice day.” The voice said. The gates of the mansion parted, granting Audrey access to the road leading up to the front gate. She put the card in her purse and walked down the road towards the mansion. The gates closed behind her with a loud clang. The oak doors of the mansion opened before Audrey even reached the front step. A handsome looking man walked out to greet her. “Miss. Frost I presume?” He asked. A nod confirmed his question. “I am Mr. Hunning. I’ve gotten everything all set up for you. Please come inside.” Audrey was struck by how handsome this man was. He was only in his thirties, but he was obviously rich and happy with life. The two walked into the house. Audrey couldn’t help but let out a little gasp when she saw the main lobby of the mansion. A black iron chandelier lit the room. Dark green covered the walls and the floor in the form of paint and carpet. “You like my green color?” Hunning asked. “I’ve always thought that the green symbolized the earth. The earth that we must all end up entombed in.”

Subterranean Sally 4

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part Four

I lay there for ages crying into the mask. Feeling betrayed like her in the story, but knowing it was my fault just made it worse. Bob was obviously scared that I’d placed myself in danger again and maybe this ‘extra’ time might snap me out of it. Repeatedly I replayed that moment upstairs, swishing happily around and grabbing the locket, one of two that I’d kept of Donna’s… this one white, the other black… “OH BLAST!” I screamed into the gag, now remembering the safe key WAS IN THE OTHER ONE! Weeping now at my carelessness, I’d kept the key in there because I’d worn that one with a dark blue dress for the night at the hotel with my girlfriends! So ‘all I had to do’ was wait for Bob’ to re-establish my text capabilty… so I settled down. Worked hard at doing my exercises and prayed like heck it’d only be the first week… It took nearly a month! The screen startled me and I’d almost forgotten how the keyboard worked when I saw communications were up. Bob and Mary standing there and it was mum who was tapping. ‘Dearest Sally. We’re sorry to have kept you down there honey, but felt…’ They stopped as a flow of gibberish came across. I cursed and backspaced, tapping quickly in case he switched me off again. ‘Hi guys, welcome back. But dad, I feel so stupud. My safe key is in the OTHER locket… can you go and chekc’ he read, ignoring the spelling mistakes and I saw his head resting against Mary’s shoulders for a moment. He quickly left the room and I nervously waited, my eyes struggling to focus as I’d been in virtual darkness for so long. Muscle-wise I felt really bad, the cramps just permenantly painful now and I swore this was going to be the LAST time I’d be ever down here. He returned waving the key and the ring full of padlock ones. Mary leapt up and embraced him, both bursting into tears and I was crying too, hoping he’d whip the wardrobe doors open and start up the jackhammer… ‘OK sweetheart. We really should have checked ourselves. I’m gonna kick myself for ages. So I’ll start freeing you tomorrow morning. It’s Sunday night and a bit late to start drilling now…’ I cursed unladylike but knew he wouldn’t budge. ‘Fair enough, and again I’m sorry. I’ve been exercising but still feel shi… Sorry rotten’ I tapped, grinning when Mary waggled a mocking finger. We ‘chatted’ a lot more and eventually an hour later they signed off with virtual hugs, Bob switching my movies and music back on. ‘You’ll need them to drown out the drill eh?’ He was right and I suffered horribly next afternoon as the thundering grew louder. At one point I started tapping out for him to STOP and cover me up again! Thankfully that got backspaced before he saw it. The pair worked SO hard and I screamed with delight when a big chunk of concrete was levered away and I saw the bars of my cage. Now the real delicate work started as they chiselled and dug deeper using manual tools as they worked more out from inside the cage bars. One thump made the coffin creak and I saw Mary gesturing, Bob now realising he’d go through the wood if he wasn’t careful. The sight of Bob unlocking the cage reduced me to tears of joy. Each one was waved to the camera and I squealed when the last came off and was crying when the top bars were removed. But after hours of labour I sensed they were exhausted just as I could see the full length of the lid. If they carried on they’d be here a long time til I could get up from the casket. Then be taken upstairs and so on. ‘Hey guys, I know you’re close but if you’re getting tired then carry on tomorrow, yes? I don’t want you knackered and the bit getting me out of here will take a long time. Bob I can see you flexing that wrist. Have breaks… before you do some mischief.’ They cuddled and I saw Mary talking and agreement was reached. ‘OK sweetie, glad you understand and thanks for that, look forward to seeing you in the morning.’ I never slept that night, constantly flicking between cameras and movies heart leaping when I finally saw them reappearing. ‘Hi darling, hope you’re OK. We’re a lot better today so be patient. Think of that lovely bath waiting for you’ Mary wrote and I grinned, trying to ignore the fact that my body odour was starting to affect my nasal passages. Not a real stink but noticeable all the same. The hoist was brought in to lift me out. Mary warning the power was about to go out briefly. I held my breath obviously and sighed on feeling the coffin lurching upwards… stopping soon afterwards and everything returning, air and light, enabling me to watch as they swung me over onto the carpet. My eyes were streaming with tears as I heard the popping of the covers then the magical wrrring. “Brace yourself Sally, eyes closed please darling. We’re opening you up now.” Mary shouted and I did. CRAAACK! I was shuddering like anything as fresh air assaulted my nostrils. A hand touched mine and I clasped it… hairy, must be Bob’s and I cautiously tried to open one eye. “Ahhh… lights down please…” I squealed through the gag. Closing it again as the shock battered me, thankfully they understood and I heard Mary run for the wall and banging something. “OK honey, just a few torches aglow now. Try again.” This time was more successful and I was crying as I saw the two vague figures alongside me. They too were in tears and we held hands again. “There’s nothing left of you girl…” he exclaimed, stroking my torso and despite the fact I wanted out, just to be TOUCHED by a human again was enough. Listening as my restraints were unlocked one by one, pressure on my limbs relaxing but I dared not move just yet as it hurt so much. Now the important one and Bob placed fingers on the mask and slowly lifted it up. “Urrgghh…” I squealed as the gag slid out. Despite the fact I’d recently had a drink I was as dry as a bone. My tongue relieved to be able to stick it out! “Bloody hell… you look a mess!” I was told and somehow I grinned. A straw was shoved into me and I drained the whole lot in a couple of slurps. Remembering one of the stories I so slooowly tried to lift my head up… and failed! Mary massaging my arms and gradually I was able to lift my hands up. Wincing as the pain tore through me. “This isn’t going to work,” Bob said half an hour later as I wailed again on trying to sit up. For a moment I thought… and stared at him in shock. “Don’t be daft Sally, you’re not going back down OK?” he joked, reaching in and patting my trembling hands. I smiled wryly and Mary grinned as I got a kiss. We discussed what they would do and Bob left and returned with another drink, this time apparently laced with painkillers. I paused then knocked it back; soon feeling nothing, as my limbs just seemed to lose any sensation, this followed by the rest of me fading away. Bob having said it was the best way to get me out. What happened next was the thundering headache to beat all migraines I’d ever endured. Waking up in a bed in darkness as I realised my eyes were blindfolded. Wrists lightly bound in padded cuffs, these connected to a waist belt and for a moment I nearly panicked. “It’s OK sweetheart, I’m here hon,” Mary said as I called out that I was awake. Muscles screaming in pain and she quickly undid my arms. “I’ll turn the lights down before you finish,” she said next so I waited. Wriggling slightly, luxuriating in silk and I assumed she’d done this for me. Finally I slipped it off and looked up to see mum properly and it felt good as she leaned in to kiss me. Questions followed and Mary sat down and told me how they’d carried me upstairs where I’d been stripped and washed by mum alone then put to bed… two days ago! I’d slept solidly for thirty-six hours… wow! “Yeah, no wonder I feel shi… Oops, need to remember my manners now,” I chuckled and that got me a hug. Mary acknowledged this and allowed me to sit up, well she helped me, as I couldn’t quite manage that on my own. From here I could see my face in the dressing table mirror and I was appalled. Running both hands over my torso and I was concerned. “Wow, too skinny… not good.” I said and she agreed, saying once I could eat proper food that I needed to get back up to a healthier weight for my height. “Another week or so down there and you’d have been in REAL trouble young lady. I hope… this’ll be the last time you… it’s SO silly for you to keep hiding away like this. Please darling, don’t go down there again…” Taking my hands and kissing them. I knew she meant well but I sighed, trying not to look upset. “Yeah, I know, but it’s just the way I am Mary. Been like it my whole life as Bob’s probably said, yes?” She replied that they’d spent many hours discussing me, worried that I could need proper psychiatric care if this went too far, but hearing that I was adamant it’d not be happening. “No way, not gonna have someone poking round my head love… period. If you want I’ll talk to Milly or one of my other friends but please… just accept me for what I am. I’ll try to improve I promise.” She looked at me and finally nodded. “OK, I had to ask Sal, just to see what you’d say. I’ll hold you to your word though. Now it’s nearly lunchtime, fancy trying to get up?” I grinned and she fetched the kimono as I tried to swing my legs out, somehow succeeding and before long I was upright. Felt horrendous and Mary had to support me for a while as I was walked up and down the room but I was pleased to eventually get in and out of the bathroom unaided. We lurched downstairs and I nearly tripped over my nightie hem, Mary catching me well. Into the kitchen I went, mum behind me and Bob turned, a smile on his face. “Hiya sweetheart, welcome back,” he grinned and we came close for a hug and kiss. Then I headed for the table and just made it. Flopping into the seat as my head started spinning. Coffee was served into a beaker with straw and it went down a treat. They left me alone in there for a while with a newspaper, the pair obviously talking somewhere else but they did come back an hour later and Bob made lunch for us all. That was the start of my rehabilitation, a great omelette dinner following, I didn’t even know dad could cook one! “All this time you’ve kept that quiet…” I joked and they both chuckled and gradually they debriefed me as to what had gone on, both their honeymoon, and I remembered to ask Bob how his wrist was. “It’s OK Sally. But now you’re our most important worry. Need to get you fit and healthy again. I know what you and Mary discussed upstairs… and despite my best thoughts I’m not going to close the room up. Looks like we’re going to have to accept you as things are. We’ll let you use your coffin for trialing stuff or the odd weekend. But young lady, if you want to go down and be caged too there then the minimum burial time will be a month… no less. Sorry but it’s bloody exhausting digging you out each time. We ached as bad as you did yesterday…” I bridled at that and he waited for the explosion, which never came as I suspected he was testing me. I surrendered and gave them both hugs before asking to go back upstairs before I fell asleep again. Mary took me and after looking through their trip photos I was put to bed again, this time unbound. Over the next few months I was good as gold as I recovered, thankfully with little side effects. “Even your head is getting better,” Bob quipped one day. My friends were glad I was back, Milly especially and we Skype each other at least twice a week. Her relationship with the fellow Californian hasn’t lasted, he got busted for something serious and she was very upset. Least I was able to understand that, Mary saw us talking that night for hours but Mil at least was able to smile by the end of it. “Thanks love, glad to be a help, just wish I could meet you over there sometime.” I replied, hoping that I could have another holiday in the States out of it. They finally allowed me to get a part-time volunteer job at the local library and that did wonders for my self-esteem, way better than they imagined. Mind you it’s probably the noisiest place of learning in our town as I chat to other ladies. We giggle watching blokes furtively going into the ‘adult’ section… if only they knew that the primly dressed twenty-something manning the desk has ‘appeared in Vegas!’ Didn’t even need to go into the coffin room though I knew Bob was tidying it up. Smoothing out concrete edging, saying that ‘if’ there was a next time it’d just be soil. Eventually curiosity won the battle and I persuaded him to let me in one afternoon while Mary was out for a reason I didn’t know. The carpet and a load of wooden planks were pulled back to reveal his labours. Looking down I was pleased the cage was still there, noticing it WAS anchored after all, heavy bolts at each corner. The sides sloped up from the plinth, a proper staircase at the opposite end from the pipe channel. Bob led me down and I patted the cage, smiling at an old friend and he grinned at me. “Fancy a quick go?” he asked and I paused. “Well… quick is a month yes?” he nodded and I pouted royally. “Not fair, you teasing me…” but I was smiling and went to climb out. “It’s a month IF you’re in the coffin Sally, but just in the cage, well that is different.” I stared at him and he flipped up the latches then opened the top and peered in then pointed. “I’ll let you have an hour inside Sally before tea.” That got him a hug and I hurried upstairs to use my bathroom. Arriving back to see he was down there with a box of restraints, locks and so on. Blankets and pillow laid there for ‘comfort’ as he attached some manacles to each corner.

Subterranean Sally 4

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subterranean Sally 3)

Part Four

The Safe

Tue, 30 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

On the sidewalks of a south Oxford industrially estate a lone woman walked home. Her high heels clicked softly on the concrete as the strong wind hit her hard. Samantha was completely lost and had no idea where she was going. She was on her way to a huge party and had dolled herself up. But she looked a bit stupid walking around some industrial area in a long black dress and high heels. It was a hot summers night and Samantha continued walking around in circles. She had forgotten to recharge her phone and should of just gone home. But she was not that lucky and was also being watched.

The Keg

Tue, 26 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Hello, I am Melodie, I am working for a consulting firm. I used to be an engineer for manufacturing companies in the past but with my luck, I was packed and shipped twice as finish product (see curtainfactory and bottlingproblems). That is not counting the time I was washed while working as a maid to pay my tuition fee (see washed). I now work in an office designing fabrication line. It is more 9 to 5 routine than before but the pay is better and most importantly, it is a lot safer, what could go wrong in an office? Installation was supervised by a field engineer.

Four Play 3: Decision Time

Thu, 21 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Decision Time - But First Sophie And I Play Tit For Tat

Not surprisingly over the next few days we experimented with our new found bag of tricks!

I did get to give her a good spanking over my knee again, but this time I sensed that her pleas and squealing were more of a token. We dressed separately which I think adds some tension and excitement to the proceedings so when I walked into our bedroom dressed in my black catsuit with my head unmasked I saw that she wore the white blouse, with crimson tie and flared skirt, over white stockings, gloves and white panties. But as a nice touch, I thought, she added the brilliant white mask and as she stood in front of me, head slightly bowed and hands behind her back, I could see her smiling lips painted a scarlet red stand out in bright contrast. She looked gorgeous.

Bondage Boutique 6

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 5)

Part Six

Friday mornings were Nadia’s favourite. For the past two months she had built up a whole routine. She woke early, just past seven am. Lazily she would raise from her double bed. Nadia loved stretching across the expanse of the bed. Then she would prepare breakfast. Trying to maintain her trim figure she would preapre oatmeal with fruit and coffee to wash it down. Next a hot shower would help her wake up fully. Then she would hit the gym. After an hour of cardio and weights she would leave exhauted but content. Then she would religiously go to a cafe over looking a canal and sip a coffee. Watching the world pass by.

Easter Bunny

Sat, 04 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

A few months ago, when laying in bed after I was spent by a wonderful evening of sex, my boyfriend Mike, asked me if I would like to be a living doll in a full size box like those in stories I read on a web site. “Well not exactly like those dolls but you would be in a box with clear plastic”.

“Well I don’t know, I haven’t thought about it. You mean I would be tied in a box like a new doll?”

Sit and Let Me Play With Your Hands

Sat, 21 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1138599 ) (The following is a work of fiction… but it contains nothing that could not be real under other circumstances.)

“Sit and let me play with your hands.”

Simple words for something that turned out to be so powerful. I said “Sure”. I can never turn down a smart woman who wants to pay attention to me. I just enjoy it too much.

Flying into Her New Role

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy finally threw off her sheets as she fumbled for the alarm that was beeping next to her, bleary eyed she hit the off button harder than intended. Wiping the sleep from her eyes she looked round trying to remember why she was still tired, looking down she noticed she had skipped her night clothes, the final tell tale was a slight buzzing from under her duvet. Feeling around she pulled out the now worn out vibrator shed enjoyed late last night, so good she’d orgasmed and passed out. With no one to switch it off the batteries must have worn out. She smiled and headed to the bathroom. She had intended simply to clean her toy and herself then catch up on some work before heading out, but looking at the toy she decided she could manage in her work time to catch up.

Kendell's Discovery

Wed, 18 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“What are you doing here?”

Kendell Raines grinned. “What’s wrong, Trevor, not glad to see me?” Turning, Kendell thrust one hip toward Trevor Wallace, then cupped both breasts. “Or would you rather see me another way?” Trevor, she knew, had always wanted to see her naked, and she couldn’t resist the chance to tease him a little.

“I mean,” Trevor said tersely, “what are you doing on my site? This is a scientific dig, and we don’t need you prancing around with your mumbo jumbo.”

Shadows with Claws

Wed, 18 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

James could almost sense her high heels walking toward him. He could not wait for his rubber bondage session with his ex-girlfriend to start. James had been sent a number of emails from his ex, they had started coming through a couple of days ago. He had not talked to her for over two years and was shocked to see her communicating with him. The relationship had been great and they got on very well with each other. The reason it fell apart was down to his fetishes and the fact she was not into anything kinky. But as he read the emails, his eyes dropped to the floor.

Deserved Fate

Sun, 08 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

What had I done to deserve this? What had I done?

I am a rubberist. I’ve been one as long as I can remember. I mean my first memory as a child was my sister’s heavy rubber-lined cotton pink rain coat. You know the ones if you can remember back to the mid-1950s. It had those brass-tone buckles… I think four of them… that you pushed the tongue through the female slot then flipped the thing closed. The collar was a stiff corduroy lined rubber. When the top buckled was closed the thing fitted tight to my neck. There was a matching pink rain hat… it was floppy and had a brim all around. I never wore the coat in the rain but I wore it in our apartment in Brooklyn. I felt a certain safety in its cool slick outer shell and the knowledge, even as a little boy, the material would shield me from all manner of evil things… well that was the fantasy I envisioned… total protection from all those bad things out there.

Subterranean Sally

Thu, 05 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I knew my father kept an old coffin at his house having used it regularly for a Halloween stunt when I was a teenager. Myself in a frock and shut inside the old thing as he and some mates wheeled it around the streets. ‘Rising from the dead’ and scaring the crap out of people, all in the name of charity mind and as a family we’d raised a fortune over the years. Now with my mother gone and me having moved home to look after him it had become a chance to play a bit more. Bob didn’t mind and occasionally he took part. One memorable day he allowed me to wear one of mum’s dresses then locked me inside! I can safely say my heart was pounding! So when I read a series of stories on Gromet about girls who liked dressing up and being shut in coffins I decided I wanted to do it again. Showing the site to dad…only to find he’d known about it for years! And Mum too…was a serious addict and so he told me a lot of what they’d done. “We played a lot more than I care to admit, but nice to see you’re not too sweet and innocent to understand!” Talking to Bob one day over breakfast about this he grinned and said he’d made a few adjustments to it recently but would not elaborate, even when I nudged him. “You’ll find out soon enough young lady,” he said. I smiled inside but made sure he couldn’t read my thoughts. With today being my day off…it was gonna be playtime… Once he’d gone to work I did all the housework and washing which took all morning, prepared the slow-cooker for our dinner tonight and so on. But after my lunch I realised that I couldn’t put it off…I HAD to see what those adjustments were. Hurrying into the basement I locked the door before approaching the coffin. Flipping the lid up I stared…and was amazed. He’d certainly worked hard as I looked down, seeing the metalwork now installed at three places inside. One set of loops was for the ankles; the second would be for the waist with small wrist loops each side, while the last was obviously a collar to go round my neck. I was impressed, seeing they were padded, the same colour as the satin lining…and I wanted to try them out. A tug proved the loops were all locked and I groaned, as he must have known I’d come down so secured everything to stop me trying. Turning away I was amazed…and delighted to see a bunch of keys hanging nearby from a hook! Surely these were not for…but a close examination proved that they were! Nervously I placed one in the collar and twisted… Clunk! A real solid sound and I shuddered as the collar lifted up, it was 3cm steel and gleamed almost like my eyes were probably doing. Pushing it down then turning that key hearing the clunk again. Soon the others were unlocked and to test myself a bit I leaned in and placed a wrist into the loop by the belt. Flipping the top across it gripped firmly, the leather padding cool but tight on my skin. Another clunk as I locked it and by now my breathing was shallowing! I couldn’t wait and hurried upstairs to use the loo then get changed into something better than shorts and T-shirt. My wardrobe isn’t that ‘girlie’ as I work in an office where staid trouser-suits are the norm. It stops the truck drivers ogling my legs too, something I’ve hated forever and a day. But today was a ‘me’ day so dress it was, my favourite off-white number, calf length and lovely in silk, capped sleeves and everything. Cost me £200, and I have three of them, one is black but worth every cent, the 3-inch heels that go with them are nice if not comfortable for that long. Quickly I got dressed, being this naughty I was soon wearing stockings too. A slip inside then I zipped myself into the frock. Strapping the shoes on I was soon strutting downstairs and back to the basement. The door was locked again, keys tossed onto the bench and I headed for the coffin. Carrying my penis gag and a blindfold too to heighten my bondage experience. While Bob of course knew of my bondage fetish I naturally had never let him tie me up, the coffin yes but no more. Donna however had loved it and my parents spent many an hour down here, so now I guess daughters inherit all good traits from their mothers! Firstly I eased myself into the coffin, making sure the lid was folded right back onto the floor, settling my ass just below the belt and easing both ankles into their loops but not yet locking them as I tidied the folds of my dress. I could already feel wetness amidships and was glad I’d donned a second set of panties. Then I lay back and rested my head onto the satin cushion, seeing the thick steel loop sticking up to my right with the belt one visible as well because it’s longer. He’d measured this perfectly as my neck rested in the base of the collar. Slowly I reached down and lowered the belt, having to suck in a bit, as it wouldn’t quite meet the base. So to make sure I got the effect…I needed to lock it! Getting out for a moment I pondered, whether to finally ask Bob to do it tonight or just have a self-bondage session now…and I could not stand the thought of having to wait another 3 hours for him to return! Soon I was back inside and this time I locked my ankles into the loops. Sure that they felt tighter once I heard the clicks, guess my overwrought imagination… once I’d tidied my dress I lay back again, then realised the gag and blindfold were outside. Grumbling I reached over the edge and retrieved both, applying the gag and doing my hair once lying flat again. Now was a big moment as I eased the belt shut and locked it. The band was firmly pressing into me and I shuddered then reached for the collar. That too was secured and I was happy, then tried to lock my left wrist into the cuff, but couldn’t reach or see what I was doing. So I undid the loop around my neck and sat up. Now I wanted to lock everything but of course would not be able to do both wrists…or could I? Spending a few moments blundering about and I sighed. So freed myself and went for another bathroom visit and drink while thinking about what lay beneath my feet. But I just couldn’t stop and an hour late I was once more settling into the coffin and running through a checklist. Ankles locked. Left wrist locked. Belt locked. Gag on. Blindfold on. So I reached up and secured the collar then removed the keys and having found the right tape marked one placed it into the lock above where my other wrist would go. Then I shuddered and laid my arm into the loop and by twisting my fingers was able to snap the metal over the top. It rested fine and I imagined the key turning…ohh lovely and I grinned behind the gag as my middle digit felt the edge over to…and TOUCHED the barrel of the key! I’d forgotten where the key was in relation to the wristcuffs then remembered it was over to the side because the lock fed into the loop. So could it mean? And I paused…then did it. Rubbing my finger along it, pressing as hard as I could, feeling resistance…then it moved… CLUNK!

Subterranean Sally 3

Thu, 05 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

One that I thought was going well over the next six months or so. Mary was becoming a frequent visitor to the house. In fact one day I’d arrived back from work expecting them to be home but Bob was alone. Querying this he seemed surprised then admitted she’d gone dress shopping. “Not for THAT type of dress love…,” he said quickly enough but I suspected an announcement might be sooner than later. Downstairs too was becoming interesting. Not just Dad and Mary, but Ms Harrison and myself! I’d surrendered my vibrator to her one morning, spending the rest of the next two hours regretting this. “Come on love, just one more for the sisterhood, surely you can take it…” she muttered as I hung there blown away by a series of explosive ones! While she didn’t understand my coffin and the ideas behind it she didn’t mind if I played in it. The two of them locked me in one afternoon and I lay there listening as he took her circuit training, round the playroom rather than a gym. Over the next what seemed to me like hours he tickled, thrashed, more tickling then finally vibrated her to a climax! Her squealing woke me up from a snooze! Once I thought it long enough I quietly knocked on the lid (my wrists were not secured) and Bob released his girl. Me looking at a tired Mary wrapped in blankets and asleep on the bondage bed. We cuddled and I asked if I should free her. Bob cruelly shook his head no then carefully padlocked the cage shut with my assistance. Leaving her cellphone dangling off the bars. Upstairs much later on I received a call from a desperate lady who needed the loo! They got engaged on Christmas Day, fifteen months after our USA trip. Bob having asked me first if I minded. Of course I didn’t, she loved us both now and I was in tears when he popped the question after a great dinner made by me and she’d said yes. “Least you’ll be able to remember that date,” I laughed and got hugs for that. The wedding was planned for the summer but I was amazed when in March Bob announced he was selling his company and retiring. He’s only 55 I thought and was a little dismayed at that. “Oh, I thought you’d be happy that I’d be here. As you’ll be leaving too, we’re gonna have more than enough money for years to come, yes?” I wasn’t however. My role might be small in the company but I’d earned it on merit and was proud of that. While being ‘the boss’ girl had helped there were some who’d thought otherwise but I proved to them that I was capable, now he was taking it away. Didn’t he understand that I wanted to earn my own money, also you easily get bored if playtime is all the time and we had a frosty talk that afternoon and he groaned when I got stroppy. “I’ll help Mary with her work as she wants me and Milly to model the restraints for the calendar, but I’m not leaving, OK?” He sighed and nodded then left me be. My pigheadedness came back to haunt me. Within two months of him leaving I was forced out, devastated to have been told I was being demoted to secretary rather than the managerial position I occupied. The new owner regarded women in engineering companies as ‘tea-girls and typists’ so if I didn’t comply then tough luck. A long tearful chat with Mary and Bob that night was enough and my notice went in next morning. So now unemployed but after moping about getting in Bob’s way I decided to have a weekend in the coffin to do some thinking alone. He seemed quick to comply and helped set things up on the Friday, the drinks and stuff much tastier now I’d worked out how to get it right. Also teaching Mary how it worked. The lid went down and he screwed me closed. I half hoped he’d bury me but instead shifted the casket to one side and they didn’t use the basement at all. A nice quiet weekend followed and I was much happier when freedom came on the Sunday night. Mary moved in two months before the big day as she had offers for her place. A fat cheque landed in our accounts even after the eye-watering tax bill and she was quick to see I got a share. Grateful for that we went to for a little dinner to celebrate. Both of us looked great, me in my black dress, Mary in the midnight blue outfit worn the night we’d had in San Francisco. After the meal I bumped into a couple of former work colleagues and decided to allow the others to go home while I stayed out for an hour or so. “You behave yourself, young lady,” he grinned waggling a finger and Mary chuckled. “Nearly thirty now, I can cope! Besides I’ve had my regulation two drinks, I’m only on the coffee now,” I grinned and waved them off, Margie and Katryn waiting patiently by the door. We went back in, sat down with a steaming jug of best Colombian brew and I caught up on news from ‘the coalface’ Marge saying it was bad there now, both women were thinking of quitting. “You got out just in time Sally love, we’re going to give it another month then I‘m out too. Kat will probably follow,” and I saw her nodding. A tray of cocktails arrived twenty minutes later and I looked at the others, none of us had ordered and I was puzzled til the bartender said three guys in the corner had sent them across. We turned and saw my nemesis from the company and two of Bob’s engineers, one who’d left shortly before me, Maurice raising his pint glass in salute. “Guess it’s a ‘no-hard-feelings’ round,” I joked and the others grinned. We dithered as they were rather OTT for us, blue green and lastly an orange one with cherries and stuff jutting out on sticks. “Girlie drinks, for girlies I’ll bet they’re probably saying,” Kat joked and we all giggled. “Well, a shame to waste them…girlies…” I smiled so picked the green one, Marge went for blue leaving Kat, with orange. “Bottom’s up…” Katryn said then I daintily sipped mine, hoping it’d be some sort of mint flavouring. I rolled it over my tongue… “Oh bloody hell…” I wheezed, trying not to cough, “It’s foul, what the heck is it…?” and Marge stared at me having knocked half of hers back. “Water…quickly Sal…” she muttered and thankfully this place has iced jugs of the stuff on a central table. I came back and she grabbed a glass and put that back in one. “I’m gonna complain ‘bout these,” Katryn growled and I was nodding, water being drunk now as I tried to get the taste out of my mouth. Margie sat there staring at the remains of her drink and I thought she was shaking. “You alright Ma…?” I began and she shook her head. “No, I feel rubbish…” she muttered and I turned to look at Maurice’s gathering to see what their reaction was, only to see they’d gone! The bartender wiping down the table as he cleared the glasses. We needed help and I went across, not feeling that brilliant myself now as I reached him. “Excuse me buddy,” I said, tapping his arm. “Those drinks you gave us that these guys bought, I think they’ve been spiked. My mates are in trouble,” and he turned to look in surprise. Seeing me standing there, looking peaky and his face fell as he peered over my shoulder at Marge who was leaning back, eyes closed with Kat coughing too. “OK missy, you go sit down, I’ll call for an ambulance, OK?” I nodded and thanked him, wobbling back to the corner, falling into my seat and I looked back to see him on the phone, waving off a customer who wanted serving. He came across with a bucket and towels, just in time as Margie grabbed it and threw up, thankfully straight into it. “Right, done the call love, they’re a bit busy so it’ll be as fast as poss, OK?” Well it wasn’t but at least he was serious and I thanked him, asking the guy to shoo off a couple of people watching us. He did so and they left, one saying women shouldn’t be drinking if they couldn’t handle it! I told him in no certain terms to clear off and a few people stared at me. Feeling shameful seeing Kat was crying, Margie slumped against the cushions and she really was shaking now. I was pleased to hear sirens getting closer and soon I was wincing as they were right outside, the lights flashing SO brightly. Two guys thundered in, hi-viz jackets a welcome sight as their bags dropped onto the sofas and they began working on us, naturally Margie was first while an arriving police officer sat down and tried talking to me about what happened. I wasn’t really in the mood, my mouth was dry despite the water but I gradually told him. Naming the three guys but the copper said he didn’t believe me! “You girls just cannot handle your booze! I’ve seen it too often in this town.” Even the bartender got brushed off when he tried to confirm what I’d said was the truth. Raising his voice and the officer told him to back off. I was getting anxious now, tears not far away because of his attitude. “Think you better ring his station, get a real one here, not a guy on a power trip” I said to the barman who did his best not to grin. Only for officer idiot to reach over and jab a finger into my chest telling me to shut up. However it went further forward than he expected and it poked me on the nipple. “You dirty bastard!” I shouted, making more people turn and stare. I also swatted his hand away and he jumped to his feet while I staggered to mine. “Right, you’re under arrest love…” he snapped, reaching for his cuffs and even the paramedics looked up from their work on Katryn and one protested, “she’s done nothing wrong, leave her be…” But before I could react he’d cuffed my left arm and was twisting it behind me. I squealed and he grinned then grabbed my other arm, slapping it in and securing them tight. Now I really screamed as he pushed me down onto the sofa, my head striking the side and I felt faint now as he stood there warning me not to struggle or else. Getting on his radio to try calling for reinforcements. The only help that arrived was for me. Several guys came over having realised what was happening, two of them grabbing the officer and wrestling him to the floor and now it really kicked off. Someone, an older lady even helped me sit down, my head pounding and I felt sick, but with the damn cuffs on could do nothing except cry and she wiped my eyes with a tissue, that bit of kindness probably stopping me freaking out. A hulking great guy found the handcuff keys in the struggling policeman’s uniform and freed me, saying he was actually a fellow officer, a Detective Inspector no less but from a different station and he’d sort this out. Showing the ambulanceman his warrant card and Jason, the kindly medic nodded to me. “It’s gen missy and thanks Sir, now lets get you treated love.” My wrists had marks on from the cuffs and he fed me painkillers or something like that. Making me drink way too much liquid too and I desperately needed the loo. The lady who’d done my face took me there, turned out she was the D.I’s wife and we vanished into the disabled cubicle where I vomited explosively into the bowl. I didn’t realise that was the intention, to flush the drugs out of my system but she waited till my heaving stopped, turning round and I paused… “I’ll wait outside honey,” she chuckled and stepped away, closing the door allowing me privacy. Emerging after a clean up, with empty bowels I grinned tiredly but was worried about what Bob and Mary would say when they found out. Mrs D.I helped me reaffix my slap then led me back to the bar. Most of the crowd had gone, so had Margie and Kat in the ambulance but I shuddered on seeing more policemen there, convinced they would arrest me again. But my helper’s husband was doing a sterling job, having witnessed the whole thing and soon I watched my second nemesis being cuffed and led away by others. I gave a statement then asked about getting a taxi home, only for Bob and Mary to come in moments later and they looked aghast. I burst into tears again, rushing into their arms and hugging both tightly to me. The D.I sat us down and assured me that no further action was being taken against me, but that it was unlikely that they’d be able to prove it was Maurice or his cohorts who’d drugged our drinks. Even the barman was appalled, he’d deposited the tray on their table, only to be called five minutes later and told to bring them to ours. “It HAD to be them, Sir,” he stormed and I nodded in agreement but just wanted to go home and forget about it. Mary drove us back and I thanked them with hugs before fleeing in tears to my room. Bob later knocked on the door but I refused to open it and he said if I needed him I just had to ask. Right now I wanted to be alone and politely said so, blew a kiss then threw myself into bed. That event really battered my self-confidence, way more than the demotion. I was convinced everyone had it in for me and panicked when asked to go to the shops. Mary did a magnificent job and after two weeks of ‘house arrest’ she coaxed me into town to pick up the dress I’d be wearing for their wedding. Not quite a bridemaids’ one but an outfit to do me justice. The smile I had on modelling it in the shop proved that maybe I was getting over it now. Not so when we got confirmation that the inquiries were being dropped and I began to worry again. Even Bob was starting to get concerned. They were due on honeymoon three days after the wedding, but if I couldn’t get a grip then they might have to cancel it. “Well how else can we get round it?” he sighed in the kitchen. I managed not to throw a strop and said I would consider staying in my coffin for that time til they returned. Mary was amazed at the idea. “But it’s almost three weeks darling, surely your food and stuff would run out?” she said but I shook my head. “No, I’ve been tweaking the system for a long time, testing it for ages. It’s why I haven’t used it for a month while checking out ideas. I know it’ll be fine, trust me guys.” They sent me outside to cut the lawn and discussed it and on return an hour later gave their consent. But suggested I Skype Milly first to ask her opinion. Mary knew I talked often with the Californian so that night I called her. Upset to discover Mil couldn’t get a visa to attend the wedding having been invited so commiserations were offered. We talked for ages and I said what I’d proposed. “Well if that’s your way of dealing with it Sal, and your folks okay it then I guess it’s a yes from me too. You’re a wacko love, just let me know when you ‘return’ OK?” I agreed, waved her goodbye and switched off. I went downstairs and looked at them. Mary knew and came across and hugged me. “OK honey, we’ll do it.” Bob nodding and I challenged him to make me safer than ever before. “Yes sweetheart, I’ll try to do that. I promise.” The wedding was a quiet affair. Just them and me, two of my girlfriends and some of Bob and Mary’s closest acquaintances at the registry office. I managed not to sob as I handed the rings over, feeling nice in my new dress and heels. Once the event was done we had the reception at a local pub and soon they retired to the house, I went to a hotel with my friends to give them space and this time we managed not to get in any trouble! Since deciding to ‘go down’ for the time required I’d been asked not to go below stairs. Bob worked tirelessly alone doing heaven knows what. Mary and I went out frequently at his request sometimes all day and I’d love to know what he was up to. But a promise of ‘no peeking’ was to be obeyed or I’d have to stay up. Now the day dawned and Mary helped me dress. And what an outfit too, not a real bridal gown but a formal silk one all the same. No train or veils but it looked stunning and I cried when she first showed it to me. “I read the stories love, it’s the best I could do…” she said and got buried in hugs. Make-up and hair followed then finest underwear was supplied and she allowed me to fit the tubes alone. I was trembling as finally I was eased into the frock and it was drawn around me and zipped to my neck, lastly stepping into three-inch heels. Going to my dressing table I grabbed one of Donna’s favourite lockets from my jewellery box and slipped the necklace around. Dropping it inside the dress where it nestled into my cleavage. Mary took many photos then showed me them and I nearly wept again. “Don’t you dare smudge…” she joked, holding hands as I promised her I’d be alright. “I know darling, its going to be painful for us to be apart but I understand.”

The Prey

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This story follows on from the events in “Hell in a Cell”

James had been missing for over 36 hours and the police had stepped up the search for him. He was waiting for them in his prison cell, still wearing his rubber bondage suits and masks. His cock had been left bound and was still sore from the day before. His sweat was running down his back and he was standing in a lake of it. He could still smell his new mistress pussy and ass through the dildo re-breather. She had played with him for over 6 hours the day before and then left him for the night. He had to cry himself to sleep and was unable to have anything other than nightmares. After an uncomfortable night in rubber bondage and fear, the morning arrived. He was being kept upright by the chains and cuffs. All his energy had faded away and so had his hope. He was breathing slowly and deeply through his nose. The machine still controlled his breathing with an iron fist. He stared through the small holes in his hood, waiting for his mistress to enter the room again. The police had just found a key bit of footage from the club. Which showed James leaving the club with a beautiful girl. The police followed them down the street and into a nearby flat. She was wearing an odd outfit and he looked a little drunk. They would pop round and check out this new lead. Around an hour later the two police detectives knocked on her front door. She opened it with one hand and a black bin bag in the other one. She was wearing a full red catsuit under her street clothes. Which you could see poking out from underneath them. She looked shocked to see the police. As it happened the police had reached the house at just the right time. She was about to get rid of James’s stuff. She was going to put his clothes, wallet and phone in a bin a couple of miles from her house. She wanted it to be harder to find her and get rid of key evidence. The police quickly asked what was in the bag and if they could look round. Soon more police arrived at the house and this time with a search warrant. They found his stuff in the bin bag in her hand. They found bondage and fetishes items in almost all wardrobes and chest of drawers. They found duct tape and plastic wrap in a large box and endless rubber outfits on hooks. They found her bottles of chloroform in her bathroom. They then uncovered the secret opening to her dungeon. They could not believe what they saw inside the concrete room. The black rubber man with chains and tubes coming from his body and face. The smell of rubber, sweat and piss filled the room. He started moaning and crying the seconded they opened the door. They quickly put her in handcuffs and dragged her off to a police car. They set about removing the straps and cuffs. The fire brigade arrived at the house and cut him free. By now she was locked in a police cell and would be interviewed soon. The rubber suit was hard to cut through without cutting James. The vacuum suit was pressed extremely tight into his skin. They would need to pump air into the suit. They first removed all the bondage equipment and he dropped into the arms of a nearby fireman. They soon removed his suits and masks which needed to be collected as evidence. He was then taken to hospital. The police interviewed her a day later and quickly charged her with kidnapping and imprisonment. She would be going to court in a couple of months. They had a very strong case against her. Two months later the case was over and she would be going to prison. The prison was also a mental asylum and had an isolation wing as well. It was owned and ran by a private company and was only used for sexually dangerous prisoners. The prison was just a little four story building with miles of metal walls and barb-wire. The windows were just a thin slit of reinforced glass with metal poles across them. The building had two gates for getting people in and out of the prison. One was for people on foot and the other was for prison vans. Emily was the name of the women who kept James captive for over 36 hours. She was mad about bondage and had dreamed about having a rubber submissive. She was a 30 year old with an hourglass figure. Her long black hair was hanging over her lovely blue eyes as her van entered the prison. She was wearing a full orange jump suit and a set of four handcuffs. The cuffs linked her hands and feet together with thick chains and kept her under control. She could still walk with the cuffs around her ankles, but only a small step at a time. The van stopped and she was dragged out of it and into a holding cell by two guards. The two male prison guards come back 10 minutes later and removed her clothes and searched her. It was humiliating as they checked her pussy and ass for any drugs or weapons. They knew she didn’t have anything and just wanted to see her naked. She was then walked to the isolation wing. wearing only cuffs and chains. Her orange jumpsuit had been cut from her body and was now being dragged behind her as it was trapped to her ankle cuffs. The two guards kept smacking her ass with their hands and batons as she moved along. She was taken to level three and headed deep inside it’s walls. The isolation wing was her final destination as she was pushed towards it. A heavy metal door was the opening to her new home and it opened wide to let her in. The government had no idea what happen in the isolation wing and don’t even check before they signed the contract. They had only come to the prison a couple of times and only ever seen a couple of board and management rooms. They had been shown pictures and videos of the rest of the prison. But they had been made up by the prison owner. She was a beautiful 32 year old with a dark secret. She towered above most men with her heels on and her 6.2ft figure. Her body was amazing with curves in all the right locations. Her neck long red hair was running across her lovely face and covering her brown eyes. She was a sexy woman and was often to be found wearing a slutty business suit and high heels. She was waiting for Emily at the entrance to the isolation wing. She was just being pushed through the metal door as their eyes met. She looked up and down Emily’s body as she smiled away to herself. She then grabbed her by the neck and turned her around. Emily let out a soft moan as she was pushed into the treatment room. The treatment room was a see through plastic box and was placed above the cells of the isolation wing. This was to put both the fear of god into her about her new home and to humiliate her in front of other inmates. If they could see her from their own heavy bondage cell. Emily had her orange jumpsuit completely removed as well as her bondage cuffs. She was then hit by a wave of water coming from a powerful hose. She was forced backward by the pressure of the rushing water. She rolled up into a ball in the corner of the plastic box as the water smashed into her. She let out a loud cry when the water hit her pussy or face. She could hear laughing over the sound of the water crashing into her and the plastic box. She was dripping wet and cold by the time the water stopped. She was shaking in the corner of the plastic box as fear filled her mind. The tall women walked over to Emily, her heels made a soft clicking sound against the floor. She was holding something odd in her hands and Emily was finding it hard to see what it was. The women dropped this shiny thing over Emily’s head and bent down beside her. She spoke with an evil and depraved tone as she moved her face right next to Emily covered head. “I used to be a pervert and control freak, just like you and all the other prisoners inside inside these walls. And guest what you stupid cunt I still am. This prison was build with money I took from weak well off slaves. I owned their bank cards, house, cars and life. I put the money into a secret account and used it to build this. All the men and women I took money from are in this prison. They are all placed in the cells just below you. They have had a great time under my ownership and will continue to do so for a long time to come. I saw your story on TV and in the newspapers and wanted you to be sent to me. I want to control and break you. Hope you enjoy your stay with me” Emily was horrified by what she had just heard and had no idea what to do next. She was hiding under the shiny material covering her head, when suddenly knew what it was. It was very high quality latex and somehow she had not spotted it beforehand, it was almost unacceptable to her. The latex suit was the oddest she had ever seen or even heard of. The suit was made from very thick latex and had large bulge sticking out from it. It also had a build in collar, which linked into the bulge. She was folding the latex suit out into her arms and was horrified to see what it was. It was a humiliating latex skunk suit with two white strips and the bulge was the tail. She was told to get lubed and suited up in 25 minutes. She would be wearing the suit for a long time to come. She had no other option, but to put the dirty looking suit on. The lube was easy to pour all over her amazing body and head. She covered her whole figure in the warm liquid and was rubbing it into each nook and cranny. After the lube she found the opening to the suit and forced her legs inside. The lube was the only reason her legs would move down the suit, it was that tight. It was a full latex catsuit and with a lot of struggling she pushed her feet to the bottom of the suit. Her feet and lower legs had been almost painted by latex it was pressing that tightly against her skin. It was hard work moving the thick latex up her lubed body. She was starting to sweat a little from the endless pushing and pulling she was doing. The latex suit was now covering her perfect ass and she was working it up her torso. She placed the front half of the catsuit over her body and forced her arms down the latex sleeves. Her hand disappeared into a rubber mitten at the end of the sleeve. Her fingers found themselves within a latex glove inside the rubber ball. She would now need help to get into the rest of the suit. The two guards started closing her suit almost at once. They stretched the latex over her shoulders and started zipping it up. They had to pull the latex together before they could close the suit. The bugling tail was getting in the way a bit as they reached the top of the catsuit. She had not spotted the attached latex bondage hood, until it was being pulled over her head. The hood was perfect black latex with only a couple of holes for her nose. Built into the hood was padding for her eyes and ears. They pushed ear plugs into her ears before lowering the hood over them. She then had a large ball of tied together used condoms drilled into her mouth. They had all been used on one dirty prison slut in all her holes. Three rolls of electrical tape then went over the top of the condom gag. Her face was being squeezed inwards by the tight tape. The hood was then rolled down over the rest of her face and overlapped her skunk suit. The condoms filled her mouth completely and made her unable to move her jaw. Her tongue was buried inside one of the used condoms and was able to taste the semen within. The hood was zipped and padlocked shut. One of the guards walked over to Emily with a second bondage hood. It was a thick latex skunk mask with white strips down the back of the hood and round her nose. She could only feel them putting something over her face and closing it tightly against her head. Her head felt heavy and the smell of latex was a lot stronger. They had just closed the latex skunk hood and loved how degrading it looked on her. They placed a large leather collar around her latex covered neck. They squeezed the collar tightly around her neck and used three padlocks to keep it in place. To cover the padlocks and zips they needed to inflate the bugling tail by using helium. This was also to make moving a real charge and make her feel inhuman. For an added layer of safty in the tail was a pocket for water. The pocket ran from her neck to her bottom and would make it very hard for her to reach the zip. They filled it with water first and then with helium. The tail was then locked to her collar as it bugled out from behind her. She now looked like a real latex skunk. The latex suit also had a crotch zip and they opened it so they could pull out her toilet tubes. The tubes had been waiting to be freed since she first pulled the suit over her pussy and ass. They now hang down from her body and meant she could now go to toilet. The whole suit was shining from head to toe as she stood their in her new humiliating form. They had not told her about the suits secret and wanted her to find out for herself. The suit had been mixed in with some chemicals that when mixed with liquid would make the suit stink. She would sweat inside the thick latex suit and that would start the chain reaction. The more she sweat, the more the suit would smell. She would not only look like a skunk, but smell like one. The guards grabbed an arm each and dragged her through a newly opened door to the isolation wing. She was walked past heavy bondage cell after heavy bondage cell. She couldn’t see or hear the cries coming from within the cells reinforced walls. But the smell of latex, rubber, leather, sweat, piss and metal filled her nose. It was the only sense left open to her as the others had been taken from her. They walked the full length of the hallway to a large metal door at the end of the long line of cells. Her room would be looking down the isolation wing’s hallway and had a gap between it’s self and the other cell doors. They opened the door with the prison’s owner watching it all through the plastic box in the treatment room. The other side of the door was a large metal box with only one small door. It had no windows or any other gaps or openings. The door was about half the size of the door they had just gone through. One of the guards went through first and got the room ready. A couple of minutes later, Emily was ordered and pushed through the door with her suit only just fitting. She almost ripped the latex on the side of the metal frame. She couldn’t see her new home with her eyes being covered by two layers of lovely latex. The guard was ready with her restraints in his hands. Leg and wrist cuffs were quickly put around her limbs and locked tight. A metal collar was hanging from the ceiling and was closed around Emily’s neck. It was locked over her leather collar and latex outfit and cut into her neck. She could still breath, but now it was a little bit harder. She was standing in the centre of a completely white prison cell with a white uncomfortable bed and a white video camera on the ceiling above the door. For her toilet needs, the cell had a small hole in the corner of the room. She just needed to line up her waste tubes and aim for the white toilet. Not easy when she was blindfold by two thick hoods. The metal collar was linked to the ceiling by a heavy metal chain. The chain went through the ceiling and into a machine. The machine controlled how long the chain was and could be used to great effect. It worked by using timers and clocks as well as per set details on the height of the person and what they would be doing at what time. So if it was at night and the prisoner was sleeping the chain would be longer, than it would be in the early morning. When the prisoner would need to get up and out of bed for her cell inspection. The chain could be changed by a remote control which was set up outside her inner cage. The rest of the room was empty with all the plumbing and electrics built into the floor. It was only a small gap between the two prison walls and was there so guards could check on the chain machine and some of the wiring. They could charge the times and height with the remote control. So she would spend the night standing up or 10 minutes on her tip toes as the collar acted like a noose. The fun the guards could have was endless. Emily was now bound, gagged and covered in latex from head to toe. She was standing in the centre of her cage with no movement, thanks to the chain. She could just about hear the sound of a being door closing and locked. But nothing after that. Her latex suit was getting hot and she needed to go to the toilet, but had no idea where it was in the room. Or if the collar would let her reach it. It was only going to get worst for her. M88

The Unusual Request

Sun, 21 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You must think this is a very… unusual request.”

“No. Of course not,” Rachel replied in her professionally sympathetic voice. “We here at Gentle Rest Funeral chapel always try to accommodate the wishes of the family.” She did not mention any of the really bizarre requests that had crossed her desk since she had begun working for the family company. Things like… er, no.

The well-spoken man in the client chair smiled slightly. “Actually, our lifestyle was not all that rare. There are many people in this area who share… our interests. My dear wife and I enjoyed our little play games so very much. She was the one who told me, when we got the final diagnosis from the doctors and knew how much time we had left together, how she wanted to spend eternity.”

Plastic Suit

Wed, 19 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Alice was waiting at her semi-detached house for a very kinky gift. She was walking back and forward in only her dressing gown as the clock kept ticking. Her house was right in the centre of Oxford and was hard to find. It was a maze of houses and other buildings. Alice was a sexy 23 year old and had curves in all the right places. Her long red hair was folded over left eye and dropped down her back. Her bright eyes were a beautiful blue colour and was surrounded by black mascara. She had a beautiful face and an amazing body. Her long legs and high heels made her look tall and sexy. Her ass was round and rock hard. Her pussy was tight and shaved. Alice was a sex bomb on legs with a long list of kinky fetishes.

Robot Costume

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The two things that have fascinated Jim since he was young were robots and bondage. Jim always liked to be on the losing team of cops and robbers and always wanted to be the robots he saw in the movies. It was more the robots that drove him to be an engineer in hope to be able to build a real one but as he learned about his trade the more he began to apply his skills towards bondage.

The Gardeners

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The seeds arrived in an ordinary padded envelope. Debbie poured them out onto the kitchen table. She counted them: a dozen, no, only eight, dark green beans. “I’ve been stiffed. There were supposed to be twelve,” she said.

Elizabeth sighed. “How much did you pay for this junk, anyway?”

Debbie furrowed her brow and squeezed her lips tight together, peering angrily at the beans as if she could will another four into existence. She snatched up the envelope and peered inside it. “Lizzie, Lizzie? What do you mean pay? I got them from Kevin. I didn’t pay him anything.”

The Yard Sale

Sat, 11 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

At the Mercy of Beauty

Stan & his wife Cindy lived an apparently bland, run-of-the-mill suburban life, according to all outwardly visible signs. This naturally included 2 cars in the garage, 2 dogs, a well-maintained yard, & of course, the obligatory 2.3 kids. But all was not serene & peaceful in the world of Stan’s busy imagination, as he had been plagued by troubling perverse thoughts since adolescence, including submissive fantasies involving a multitude of women he’s met throughout life. He often felt uncomfortable around pretty girls, mostly fearing he’d “blow” any intimate or very personal contact with the unapproachable popular beauties in his classes or those he admired in public places.

Enclosed

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings.

A Girls Night In

Thu, 28 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Hope you enjoy reading, this story is my first so I have written up the first chapter to see if it is worth continuing judged on any feedback I get. The story is my own, written straight from my head. Please let me know what you think - thanks.

Haley was sitting at her desk just staring at the clock, 20 minutes to go, 10 minutes to go, 5 minutes to go… When her phone went off in her pocket, it was her best friend Janet, telling her that she was really excited about their plans tonight. They were going to go to their favourite bar (the one where they got free drinks if they had the correct amount of cleavage on display), then they were going to go to Janet’s house and have a girls night in, order a pizza, drink some wine, watch some films until they fall asleep on the sofa.

The Suit

Thu, 24 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This story was written by HK but I am submitting in his honour. He also gave me permission to continue it in the future. DrInflator

She walked up to her house and put the key in the lock, this was hard to do, and she was shaking slightly so she couldn’t get the key into the lock. ‘Pull yourself together’ she thought. She composed herself and put the key in. She turned it and the door swung open and she stepped in, picked up the mail and put it on the stairs. She walked up the stairs to her room, the package she had bought under one arm. She opened the door to her room, walked over to the bed and pushed the balloons that were on there onto the floor.

Entering Rubber Society 8: The Ride

Wed, 16 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven Part 8: The Ride

Katherine sat back in the rubber padded seat of Richard’s personal conveyance, mulling over the events of the day. The auto-drive was whisking her home now, around midnight. “What a difference a day makes,” she thought. “I woke up this morning a comfortably middle-class journalist, with a nice flat, a nice life, and no relationship.

“Now I am a designated (or at least honorary) member of Rubber Society, I’ve – I have been clothed in several layers of latex, had some very interesting and erotic experiences, met a new man who seems to be attracted to me, and acquired a lovely live-in rubber maid who is very attracted to me. Not to mention having had some of the best sexual experiences in my life.”

Sushi Bar of Kink

Wed, 16 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fictional story, about a young man named Pat, about 22 years of age, going to a sushi restaurant unlike any other with friends. The story is open-ended to the point where others can write themselves into the story. There are a few clues as to what to do and most of all I hope you enjoy the story.

My friends and I all decided to get sushi the other night. This is one part of the tale from that night. This sushi place was like no other restaurant in the area. There were quite a few sushi and hibachi restaurants, but this one brought the kink out of all of us. I personally, had no idea what we were going to, but I was fortunate enough to bring along several zentai suits, like I always do. I had chosen to wear a shiny black spandex zentai suit with a cock sheath underneath my vanilla clothing.

Jess' Camping Adventure

Fri, 04 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Ready for some more magic?”

Jess grinned. The last time Dale had practiced his magic on her, the orgasms she’d received had been amazing. Now, faced with the idea of another of his seemingly endless array of magical talents, she nodded eagerly.

“Ok, this one requires you to be naked.” Hearing this, Jess lost no time stripping off her clothes. Naked, she turned slowly in front of him, knowing full well how much he enjoyed the sight of her body.

Gemma’s Garage

Fri, 13 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lying in Robbie’s arms after a marathon sex session Gemma wondered whether to ask her lover if he would help do the gardening she needed. Though it was her garage under assault, the plant actually was here next door here on Mr Matthews property and she wanted it sorted. Creepers had already invaded inside, so this morning she’d taken a saw and ‘pruned’ the stuff back to the walls.

Once out of the shower and downstairs Gemma asked her question, pleased the response was yes. Having to hide her slight dismay on finding out she’d be doing it by herself as he was going away fishing for the weekend and she’d forgotten this. “OK, not a problem, but can I at least show you?” she replied, trying not to sulk at the fact she’d be alone and they headed off down the path. Rob took her hand and they had a smooch before she opened the bottom gate into the wilder bit beyond the fence. His garden was divided unlike hers, with the unkempt bit beyond the fence allowed to remain wild for the birds. A couple of feeders the only sign human life came past the gate.

Pokemon: May's Blankie

Mon, 12 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long journey for our heroes but they finally made it to Carnival Town. The kids decided to split up and explore this wondrous place. Brock and Max wondered off to find out about new foods to try. All the while Ash and May decided to check out the games and attractions.

May came upon a game that was giving away pokeballs with random pokemon inside if you knocked down all of the bottles with a baseball. The game was only a quarter to play and May knew she could win. About $1.50 later, May finally won a game.

A Special Gift 3: Mandy becomes Amy's Doll

Wed, 07 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Special Gift 2: The Good Purpose)

Part 3: Mandy becomes Amy’s Doll

“Doll Factory” Mandy read in big letters above the entrance of the building and further down she read “Creation of unique and realistic Dolls for all sorts of usage” “What a crazy idea.” Mandy told herself, “I’ve ordered this Doll by phone now I have to come here in person. Why could they not simply create one with my specifications?” For one reason Mandy was curious. It would be her first time in a factory and she wanted to see the well shaped men at work. Although she was a lezzie, she wanted to tease them a little, so she wore a tight tank top that left her flat belly free. She also wore very short pants and a pair of ankle high heels. For sure she thought, that look would drive them crazy. Enthusiastic she went to the front door that lead to the office. It didn’t need much strength to push it open. Inside she saw a usual counter, where she expected a secretary. But at the moment it was empty. There was a small bell on the counter. Mandy went towards it and looked sceptically down. “Whats that?” She asked, “Am I in a Hotel? Okay, okay. Then let’s ring the bell.” She hadn’t to wait for long after she’d rang the bell. A woman dressed in an expensive business dress came out of one of the doors in background. She smiled at Mandy and waved at her. “Hello. How may I help you?” The woman asked. “Are you the secretary?” Mandy spurted out, “Why the heck weren’t you at your place?” “Oh! I’m sorry. I’m not the secretary. This factory is my own and I do almost all chores by myself.” The woman explained, “A secretary is expensive and you don’t know if one of those can keep internal secrets, you know?” “Oh. I see. Then I’m sorry about that statement.” Mandy excused herself, “Then you’re the woman I had the phone call with?” “Why don’t we go into my office?” The woman suggested, “There I have all my documents and we can talk about your wishes discretely.” “Sure. Why not?” Mandy replied “Is there a chance to see how your Dolls get manufactured later? I would like to see the man at work.” “Uhm, sure.” The woman replied shortly “But for now, follow me please.”

The Suit

Tue, 06 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sue had been into latex and bondage as long as she could remember, over her 26 years she had amassed a large collection of latex and bondage gear. Sue had been in multiple movies and it seemed that everyone loved her jet black hair, large supple lips that she almost always covered with dark red lipstick, her emerald green eyes seemed to jump out at her audience. Off screen she always wore tight latex under an even tighter corset, Sue always tried to wear a corset in her acting roles and everyone expected her to have a small waist when they saw her in person.

Body Mold Mistake

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lori had been dating Jim for a few months and both had enjoyed each other’s fascination with bondage since they met, when Lori had replied to an ad Jim had run looking for models to make body molds for his art. She responded mostly because she wanted to experience being cast in some form of restricting material unsure of what exactly he would use but willing to try anything, she got along with Jim immediately and over the next few weeks Jim had casted her hands then her legs as they both flirted and teased each other about going further with the casting process and Lori teasing him about not taking long enough before releasing her, indicating she wanted to stay in the cast longer. Jim had asked her to do a lower body and leg cast and when she quickly agreed without asking how much he knew she was really into the restriction of the process and was going to see just how much.

Body Mold Mistake

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Trust

Fri, 18 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Matt was idly looking at the Television. It was after all the play off and nothing was really on. Sally sauntered up to him holding her gym bag.

“Trust me?”

Matt was curious as to why his wife would even ask that question. “Should I not.”

“Do you trust me?”

Knowing full well this could lead to some augment he did not want to engage in. “Yes.” he answered.

“Then be quiet, Do not say a word. Do not move unless I do it for you or tell you.”

Latex Pet

Wed, 09 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sat on the couch rubbing her latex covered body thinking how lucky she had been to find a Master that loved her and shared her passion for latex, ever since she was young and saw latex in the movies she was fascinated by the look of it and how the actresses seemed to have perfect bodies when they were wrapped in the tight material. When she was in high school she had finally been able to get her first piece of latex clothing, a long skirt for a Halloween costume, and had been hooked ever since.

A Trip to the Cottage

Mon, 31 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

After 4 days, Paul had finally finished, on this Monday morning everything was ready. There on the bench before him was the box. It was 2ft square and 2ft 6 inches high, the sides and top were all of solid wood; one side could be removed and then secured with screws. The box was mounted on a wooden pallet, in end one of the box was a round hole 1 ½" in diameter, going through the base of the box and the pallet. Paul lifted the box down onto the garage floor and went to get his wife. Kay had a thing about being trussed up and boxed, so without her knowing he had made the box as a surprise.

Rubber Training 5: My Training Continues

Mon, 31 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: My Training Continues

I swallowed several times to try and remove the foul taste from my mouth with limited success. If every meal was going to be as unpleasant as this one I certainly would not want to be eating any more than I had to and my captors could easily control my weight and reduce it as much as they chose.

Mistress Seline removed my feeding funnel and undid the various straps which held me so tightly to the chair. “Stand up 263, it’s time to move on to your afternoon session.”

The Brussels Weekend

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tiffany's Tights

Fri, 28 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Hey. I guess I should introduce myself. I’m Chris. I’m Tiffany’s boyfriend. And I’m about to tell you about the weirdest, and yet most amazing night of my life. But first you have to understand - it all begins with Tiffany, and those gorgeous tights.

I first met Tiffany while shopping at the local mall. She was a year older than me (I was 18 at the time), and I had just recently begun to believe I could actually get away with buying tights in public. Let me fill you in: since I was a little kid, I always loved women’s pantyhose and tights. Whenever I saw a girl or woman wearing them, I would have to readjust my pants to hide my…excitement. It had slowly extended to me experimenting with wearing them myself! At first I stole pairs from female friends, but soon I desired the thrill of purchasing them myself, in public.

Man to Mannequin

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I gazed with longing at the slim figure that was arrayed in the most up-to-date, fashionable clothes, with the lovely hair that was so perfectly trimmed and cut, and the perfect face with it’s lovely pursed lips and wide open, innocent eyes. I turned my gaze away from the mannequin in the shop window and looked at my girlfriend who was in so many ways just as lovely, just as desirable, as the object in the window. More so in fact, for she was warm, living flesh, and the dummy was just cold, hard plastic. Unlike me Julia was simply interested in the fashions that the dummies disported. She looked straight past the dummies that were dressed in them, and of course she knew nothing of my most secret desires.

The Ball

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open.

The Clueless Fly

Wed, 12 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold night and Rod was pissed, for the joke his buddies had pulled, getting him drunk and leaving him stranded in the dark alley totally naked. He looked up and saw the sign, the spiders den. The neon was turned off, “FUCK!” he cried in anguish, figures the only place to go around here is shut down for the night. That’s when heard the door creak and saw it slowly swing open. He looked at it suspiciously and the then apprehensively walked through.

The Mating

Thu, 06 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The room felt cold, oh so very cold. She waited, the cool breeze sending shivers running down her back. Her breasts felt like ice her nipples hard and red. The uneven flagstone bites deeply into her bare unprotected knees. Her long golden bangs kept falling into her eyes. A constant source of torment the strands tickled at her smooth sensitive skin. Shaking her head did little to relive the constant irritation.

Sticky Situation

Wed, 29 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve always loved bondage, whether it be rope, plastic, or any other kind, but my favorite has always been self bondage. The kind that you do to yourself for pleasure, or for pain. I ’ve recently been having this fantasy of being encased in concrete, completely immobilized, being forced to wait for someone to rescue me. I played this fantasy out in my mind until one day, the opportunity presented its self and I took a chance.

The Professionals

Mon, 20 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 2

Chapter 3

Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them.

“Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine.

Jessicka's New Role

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1

A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns!

Tiffany's Tights

Tue, 07 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The Punishment Chair 12: Broken

Thu, 02 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eleven

Part 12: Broken

Kat was helpless, trapped in extreme rubber bondage. She was made to breath slowly through her gas mask by the machines and computers that controlled her. She was completely unable to move inside the metal space suit. She spent the first 30 minutes trying to escape. She struggled, she wriggled, she pulled and pushed against the leather cuffs and expandable form holding her restrained. After a couple of hours Kat had stopped trying to escape, she know it was hopeless. She just couldn’t move an inch. This was only made worst by the computer ordering the first round of fitness shocks. They would keep Kat’s muscles strong and healthy.

The Return Home

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’.

Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie.

The Return Home

Sat, 28 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’.

The Punishment Chair 11: Immobilized

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part ten

Part 11: Immobilized

Kat had spend the night in her heavy rubber bondage sleepsack, she was extremely excited about what her punishment would be. It had taken her some time to work out why she had loved the punishment chair and all the other bondage session that had followed it, it was because she loved being so submissive. She loved being covered in rubber and humiliated. She was starting to get very wet and horny as she laid there locked in her suit. Kat was daydreaming about what would happen to her. She would have started playing with herself if the straitjacket hadn’t stop her. The latex covering her body was squeaking loudly as she struggled, she knew she could not escape and it was that very thought that drove her mad.

Hostage Corp

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you going back to Tom?”

Marci Gotz didn’t answer her older sister at once. She closed her suitcase and applied her thumb to the thumb-locks, sealing it, before saying: “No, I’m not. I’m going to join the Hostage Corp, and neither you nor Tom will ever see me again.”

Jane sputtered. Marci brushed past her sister, suitcase in hand. “Are you nuts?” Jane finally managed when Marci reached the front door of the small rented house. “Tom is infinitely better than one of those blue beasts!”

Wrapped in Chains

Fri, 06 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Johnny and Lisa were young and in love and were one of those lucky couples that had found a kindred spirit in each other for the love of all things bondage, she was the perfect sub always doing what she was told and usually in some form of bondage or another even at work. He was a gentle but firm dom always demanding but very careful of her boundaries and seldom doing anything beyond them and as she did with him always taking care of his needs, and both were happy with the arrangement. She worked as a nurse at a nearby hospital working split shifts and normally having four days off and three days on, during these days off she was almost always bound and always his submissive.

Wages of Cyn 2

Thu, 28 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Larry’s phone chirped. He didn’t need to answer it. He knew the number.

“I have to go into work.”

“What? Now?”

“Yeah.”

“But Larry! We hardly ever have a Saturday night together.”

“Kelly, it doesn’t happen often, hardly ever, you know that.”

“You gonna be late?”

“Midnight…ish. We can still go out after.”

“Yeah.”

Larry drove across town, down into the industrial complex, pulled into the warehouse parking lot. He flashed his badge at the security guy who barely acknowledged his existence.

Wrapped

Sat, 23 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Wrapped Mikel M/f; Solo-F; mum; wrap; sarcophagus; encase; display; latex; corset; sleepsack; vacbed; tens; toys; tease; torment; climax; denial; cons; X

Susan had been fascinated by mummies since the first time she had seen a person being wrapped tightly in a movie she had seen with friends when she was young. She quickly talked them into repeating the sequence using her as the victim. The children had used old sheets torn into strips to mummify her and after several attempts had her wrapped tight, laid out on a picnic table before losing interest and running off leaving her there to fight her bonds until her mother found her several hours later still struggling in her wrappings. Susan had loved every minute in her cocoon but could never convince her friends to do it again.

ACRE

Tue, 19 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Paul stared at the spec sheet in his hand, disbelief writ large on his face. The project was on the wrong side of insane, a fact that he communicated to his boss in no uncertain terms.

Hiram Lofton, founder and owner of Apex Engineering Solutions, fixed his chief designer with a withering glare.

“Paul, there are ten million good reasons why we’re going to take this commission. Ten percent of those reasons are yours if we can have a working prototype ready for demo in six months.”

The Jessica Display 4

Thu, 14 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part Four

Time moved on, day after day, and as crazy as it sounds my situation eventually became “normal” to me. I watched those around me age, and my reflection in the many mirrors around me confirmed I didn’t. I was initially looked on as a kind of perverse interactive display by most of Kris’ visitors, and my captors worked hard at keeping my mind as pristine as my displayed body with hundreds of mental exercises to keep me sharp. I had no idea why my rather clever escape plan didn’t work, but I eventually found my story on line on a famous web site, presented as fiction…

Wages of Cyn

Thu, 14 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I circled the block a third time. The girls were still there, strolling slowly, the taller of the two smoking a cigarette. There were others out, so I didn’t make these two for cops. When the cops come out the other girls disappear. I had made eye contact with the shorter one last lap and when I slowed and pulled to the curb she walked over. I rolled down the window.

The Position

Mon, 04 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jack and Anna have been practicing for the position she had dreamed up for over a year, Anna has been into extreme bondage positions since she started playing bondage games in her teens. She loves the stress put on her body by being bound extremely tight and in very uncomfortable positions. Her favorite has been a hogtie Jack forced her into for the first time she had angered him calling him a pussy and telling him a boy scout could tie her tighter and be more of a dominant. Jack first wrapped her wrists in layers of rope cinched very tight, next he wrapped more rope above and below her elbows cinching them until they were crushed into one another, Anna just smiled and closed her eyes as he continued to bind her roughly.

Dipped Strawberry Blonde

Sat, 02 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Lois had always loved chocolate so when she got the IT job at the local chocolate factory she was very excited, and jumped at the opportunity to work around all the candy. Lois also had an affinity for anything bondage related and always wore restricting clothes and high heels, even when doing installs she would wear a latex cat suit and her favorite corset under her overalls with high heeled boots. After being at the chocolate factory a few months she had learned how all the systems worked and made some changes in the programs and even some of the assembly machines and the lines were running much smoother, she regularly walked the assembly line studying the machines and how they operated to try and get a better idea of how they all worked but her favorite part was the dipping stations, she would sometimes watch for hours as almost anything you could imagine was dipped in the deep well of warm chocolate multiple times before being moved to the next station for cooling and color coating.

Unwanted Bondage

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jess was unbelievable looking forward to her Halloween self bondage session. She was a beautiful girl, with neck long black hair and brown eyes. She had an hourglass figure with perfect breasts and a stunning ass. She had shaved all her body hair off, leaving her beautiful white skin soft and smooth. Jess lived in a huge three bedroom house on the edge of town. It was about 10 minutes away from her work and University. Jess worked in IT, she made computer programs. She also went to University to study electric systems and mechanic hydraulics. This background was prefect for self bondage in Jess’s mind. Jess had spent both time and money planning and building her self bondage nightmare.

Wrapped for Eternity

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

“Watch the balls!”

“If you insist! I LOVE watching your balls. I love watching every part of you.”

“Dammit Billy! Why do you have to wrap every single part? I can’t go out like that anyway.”

“But it feels nice doesn’t it? I did my own the same way. Under that bulge my cock’s rammed into a nice tight tube. Every time I breathe it works it’s way in and out. Craaazy!”

Suits

Sat, 19 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Having enjoyed latex during most of his adult life John had always shared his passion with his wife Lisa, who also liked wearing latex and the feel of it compressing her body and the noise it made when they made love both wearing the tight clingy material. John and Lisa had amassed a large collection of latex clothes and fetish wear and John almost always wore something of latex under his clothes, the least being rubber shorts that were anatomically correct and allowed him to wear his cock cage that Lisa always kept the key to. She had locked his cock up two years earlier and they had agreed he would only be released when she wanted to play with him, he had no say in it and when he wanted to play he had to get her in the mood first or else it would be a long night for him as his cock swelled against the steel that enclosed it.

The Encompassed Custodian

Tue, 24 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It hung in the air, its supporting base invisible in the soft light. It was a globe, as though filled with moonlight and hung before them in a net of frosted stars; its hundreds of facets each shone individually. The temple’s dust had not marred it, the sand and sun’s only effect the reflection of more and more light onto its sparkling frame.

***

Sir Corbeau tried to keep that gem in his mind. It had been three days of agonizing waiting; three days of pacing; three days of torment. The thought of the gem - the very thing that had brought him here - was infuriating. He was jealous of it. It was not cursed, as the suspicious provincials had said. Attempting to retrieve it had been a curse for him all the same.

The End

Tue, 24 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I would have screamed if it had not been for the metal head enclosure I was sealed into, cold and unyielding and holding my mouth firmly shut. Not that I could have opened it anyways, I had been injected so full of muscle relaxant that I was essentially paralysed, nothing moved, nothing…

From a couple of plastic windows I had been left for the eyes I could see in front of me, my gaze affixed upon the table, holding my fate and my life from my unmoving eyes, eyes that would never again see my pretty reflection, my Monroe smile or my petite size ten figure. All that was left of me was my mind and with no port for expression I was lost into a world of my loneliness.

Fade to Black

Thu, 05 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A light flares into existence. Slowly the scene resolves. There is a wooden box on a pair of saw horses. The box is made of boards with cleats and corner posts. It’s not very large; something under six feet long, less than two feet wide, perhaps eighteen inches deep. Next to the box is a large, blue plastic barrel. Below, a shiny, stainless steel bucket. Beyond nothing but inky shadow.

The Jessica Display 3

Thu, 15 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part Three

I was soon thereafter boxed up in a stout oak crate by some disinterested workmen and moved to my new home, and of particular concern to me was the “property of Acme Chemicals” label painted on the crate. The location was a mystery to me except that it took hours to get there in my dark crate as I was bumped around, and the high frequency vibrations I felt led me to believe I was traveling in the hold of a cargo jet for some of the trip…

Floating

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

As far as she could remember, she’d always been attracted to spa treatments and other alternative therapies. She never refused to try out new kinds whenever she got the chance. Over the years she’d experimented quite a variety: mudpacks, body wraps, various sorts of baths… When planning her vacations it wasn’t rare for her to take into consideration the kinds of treatments available wherever she might be going. This had been a good excuse to visit somewhat distant places. On occasions she’s been covered from neck down in thick clay or seaweed paste, wrapped tightly in plastic film and reflective foil, and left to lie for a while as her body was purified by the process – so it was claimed. Her slimy body quickly heating up due to the layers of insulation, the feeling of sliding around inside the plastic sheath had proved most tantalising.

The Punishment Chair 7: Rubber Hold

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part six

Part 7: Rubber Hold

Kat was woken up from her deep sleep by an odd clicking sound. The last thing she remembered was getting into her master’s bed after her heavy rubber bondage session. He had let her sleep in his king size bed if she sucked his huge dick. He wanted to know if she had learnt anything from her humiliation session a far days ago. Kat did not let him down, she soon had her master’s cum running down the front of her latex catsuit. Her master went to bed very happy with the training he had given Kat. She went to bed covered in cum and stinking of piss and sweat from the bondage session early in the day. She quickly fell asleep still wearing latex catsuits. There was that clicking sound again, Kat was still half asleep and could not focus on what was happening. Kat had actually been awake for over an hour now, but she kept drifting back off to sleep. The last hour felt like a latex bondage dream to Kat. Little did Kat know but she had already been striped, cleaned and rubberized. Kat had her dirty and smelly catsuits removed and put out of the way. She had then been cleaned with numerous wet wipes and plenty of soap. She was then forced into a red rubber catsuit which was very tight and very well lubed. The rubber suit even covered Kat’s hands and feet in it’s beautiful warm hold. The rubber catsuit was incredible shiny and was so tight that it was continually making lots of loud squeaking sounds. Not that Kat was 100% sure what was going on, she was still half asleep. There was then another loud clicking sound right next to Kat’s ear. Kat suddenly aware of what was happening to her. She was helped with the aid of a mirror which stood straight in front of her. Kat was back in the secret bondage room, the room was still covered in black latex. But the silver bondage table that kept Kat completely restrained last time, had been removed. It had been replaced with the large mirror now facing Kat. Kat had been tying not to look at herself. She didn’t want to know just how well restrained she was. But finally she saw herself. She looked amazing. Her red catsuit beautifully contrasted with the black latex surrounding her. Not that you could see a lot of her red catsuit through her restraints. She was locked into a set of metal bondage stocks and frame which was bolted to the floor. One bound her head and hands, another restrained her latex covered feet and the last bondage stock went around her stomach. The stocks themselves where made from stainless steel. They would keep Kat perfectly still and unable to move. The holes around her hands, head, feet and stomach where lined with sofa rubber to kept Kat more comfortable. It also made it harder for her to escape her bondage. Adding to Kat’s helplessness were additional metal bondage cuffs. She was covered in them. She had metal cuffs restraining her from all sides. They ran from her shin, above and below her knees and around her groin. There was also a metal bondage harness that covered her beautiful rubber covered body. The harness also locked tightly against the bondage frame. Her hands where both locked in rubber mittens that where chained to the top of the bondage frame. Her arms there kept at a 90 angle and where also bound with more metal cuffs. The cuffs where above and below Kat’s elbow and next to her shoulders. The shoulder cuffs also locked into Kat’s bondage harness keeping her arms completely still. Kat was helpless, she was trapped in this extreme rubber bondage. Again. Kat was amazingly not gagged or hooded, she soon would be. This time with a beautifully designed plastic bondage hood that would take away all Kat’s freedom. It was made from a very strong plastic, which was also transparent. The hood was lovingly cut into two parts. One covered the back of her head up to her ears. The front part covered her beautiful face. The two parts would soon be screwed together in order to trap the intended victim inside. The hood had many built in toys that would mercilessly control Kat. They included a built in blindfold, ear plugs and a large inflatable muzzle gag. Kat’s senses would be taken away from her. The hood was hidden in a black latex box on the floor just behind Kat. Her Master bent down and opened the top. He then removed the hellish bondage hood from it. Kat saw the glistening plastic hood out the corner of her eye. She had no time to react before the hood was being forced over the back of her head. It pushed tightly against the back of her head and cut off almost all sound. Kat was then shown what connected to that. Kat could see that the eyes were blacked out and that the gag was huge. The gag was made from thick latex and would fill the inside of her mouth. Kat was then ordered to open her mouth and accept the hopelessness isolation of the bondage hood. She did so. She welcomed the huge inflatable gag into her wet mouth. Kat could see the mask edging closer to her face. As it did so the gag started to full the space inside her mouth. Kat could also see the darkness that awaited her when the hood was screwed in place. Kat closed her eyes and then suddenly felt the hood crash against her face. She opened her eyes again only to see nothing but total darkness. The hood was being screwed tightly against her beautiful face. Kat could feel the gag in her mouth start to get bigger and bigger, until the inflatable gag filled Kat’s mouth pushing her cheeks out and holding her tongue in place. The plastic hood was now completely locked in place. The hood would keep Kat blind and completely mute. Next Kat’s plastic covered head would be restrained to the metal bondage frame. To keep Kat’s head totally still her master had been working on a new project, a metal head harness. It looked like a neck brace with a two vices placed on the side. The harness was made from silver and was amazingly built. The harness also locked tightly to the bondage stock around Kat’s neck. The neck brace would keep Kat’s neck in place and hold her chin up. The vices kept Kat’s face pointing forward. The whole thing was lovingly built and both worked and looked great. Kat covered in latex, metal and plastic was ready for the bondage session to begin. Kat’s pussy, breast and ass where all unguarded and open to her Master’s will. He soon made that fact clear to Kat by slapping her beautiful ass. He then slapped both her latex covered breasts and started to rub her pussy. The latex squeaked with each hit. Kat loved being punished and played with. It was then the whipping started, hitting her right leg. Kat tried to move, tried to struggle, tried to escape. But she was trapped and had to put up with the pain. Her Master then started hitting her back with a thin plastic stick. The slapping and whipping continued for another two hours. Kat’s body was almost as red as her catsuit when her Master stopped. But Kat was loving being punished and was unbelievable horny. Being tortured had made her pussy very wet. But Kat was totally unable to pleasure herself, she was too well bound. Luckily for Kat her Master give her a hand. Literally. He unzipped the front of her catsuit and slowly teased Kat, rubbing her exposed pussy and slapping her rubberised breasts. He then undid the zip some more so Kat’s ass was exposed. The latex around Kat’s pussy and ass was covered in sweat and her pussy juices. Suddenly the teasing stopped and Kat was left waiting for her Master. She then feel a large 7 inch glass dildo being pushed inside her wet pussy. She then feel a huge glass butt plug being placed in her ass. Kat accepted both. It was then both started to frantically vibrate sending Kat into a massive orgasm. Kat was in latex bondage heaven, but all that was about change. Both the dildo and butt plug were then connected an electric stimulation device. Kat was sent over the edge when the electric stimulation device was turned on. It was sending painful shocks deep inside her pussy and ass. Kat loved it and soon orgasmed again and again soon after that. She was howling into her inflatiable gag and plastic hood with both pleasure and pain coursing through her body.

She 3: Leather Sleep Sack

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack

She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness.

Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy

Thu, 11 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy

Since their first adventure in the candy factory (see “Kandy Kane”) Mika and Trevor have been dating regularly. Their relationship was really strong and for the first time in his life Trevor was truly happy. He loved Mika not only because she beautiful but because she was smart, funny, easy to be around but most of all she wanted nothing from him but his affection. She was the first person he had met that didn’t use him for his money and she was ok with his magic. Mika had a crush on Trevor in high school and when she and him they met years later, they got along really well and she like the way Trevor treated her and handled himself. He was sure of his actions but not cocky about them.

Slither

Thu, 04 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Hello my name is Margarita and I am a 32 year old rubberist which is so I am told very unusual as according to everyone I speak to we girls do not like rubber, this is nonsense I have many, many girl friends who love it and wear nothing else.

I personally am very much into total enclosure and the complete sealing of the body inside rubber layers up to fourteen or fifteen on occasion even outside in the big bad world even though this can bring some very strange looks from the uninitiated as they think we are weird but nothing could be further from the truth. I also love total cover inflatable and deflatable thick rubber body sheaths and employ a lovely rubber slave/maid who dresses me in my rubber covers.

Dearly Departed

Thu, 27 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Denise checked her watch.

“Shit!”

No way was she going to make ten blocks in ten minutes. She crossed the street, dodging traffic, and climbed into a cab parked outside the Marriott.

“508 Pecan,” she told the driver.

Still the ride took fifteen minutes, but she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw another cab at the curb and Lisa stepping out. Lisa was Anderson’s go-to gal so if she was late how much trouble could there be?

I Only Look Like a Robot

Wed, 15 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

If you look at me, what you see is a silver latex robot with black plastic eyes and a small grill where my mouth would go. My body is nice looking, really, if you like silver latex. I sound like a robot, too, with a monotone, flat voice. Clothing? Why would a robot need clothing?

Your eyes and ears are lying. There’s a human woman sealed up in there. Me.

I Only Look Like a Robot

Wed, 15 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Your eyes and ears are lying. There’s a human woman sealed up in there. Me.

The Lovedoll

Sun, 05 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Denise slammed the door when she came home after a unsuccessful shopping trip. She directly went to the bathroom for a warm bath to set her disappointed thoughts aside. After about an hour she came out of the tub feeling a lot better, she walked over the mirror and started to brush her long blonde hair.

Denise was a beautiful young lady in the early 20’s with lot’s of attention from guys, but somehow she was still single. She did have some boyfriends in the past but nothing serious.

Tanked

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

She awoke to blackness - no, to more than blackness, to nothingness. Her eyes were open, but there was nothing to see. Her ears could hear nothing, not even the beating of her own heart. She was neither warm, nor cold. She didn’t feel naked, and yet she could not feel clothing on her body. It was as if her body did not exist.

She tried to get up, or even to move and found that she could not. She knew her muscles were trying to move, but she remained in place. Nothing appeared to be restraining her, and yet she could not move.

The Jessica Display 2

Tue, 30 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

At the end of the show I was wiped out and just wanted to go home, but that obviously wasn’t an option. My monolith and I were brought out to the loading dock and onto the same truck that brought me to the show, and my nurses set the rotisserie to rotate slowly on the drive back to the plant. We again had to stop off for the night because our driver couldn’t drive the whole distance in a single day, and I assumed both my nurses again spent the night with the lucky driver.

The Masking

Tue, 30 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The scene slowly resolves itself. There’s a naked girl strapped down on a table in a pool of light. I don’t recognize her, but her name is Pam. She has long, black hair that spills off the end of the table. Her breasts are perfect cones. So perfect they almost look fake, but I know they aren’t. I don’t know how I know this, but I know. Her bush is full and lush between shapely thighs. There’s a strap across her forehead, one around her throat, two above and below her breasts, and one across her belly. Her legs are raised and spread, her ankles fastened to supports, like in a gyno chair. A tall, masked man is standing between her legs smearing something white. Foam? Behind him, reflecting the light are shelves with white faces and vulvas. Pam is sobbing quietly.

Observation

Sat, 27 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The door to the admissions room opened slowly as Janice peeked in, eyes darting about nervously. The room was rarely used at this time of night, but she couldn’t take any chances. This evening had been months in the planning, and nothing was going to stop her from achieving her desire.

Seeing that the room was unoccupied, she slipped inside and locked the door behind her. The ceiling sensors detected her presence and brought the lights up to full glow, revealing a desk and control panel to one side, with cabinets large and small lining every wall. But it was the cylindrical sarcophagus at the center of the room that fixed her gaze. This was the processing unit for unruly patients. It was designed to prepare them for admission to the asylum, outfit them with the required uniform and restraints, and place them in an appropriate cell or pod. It was of the latest design, quick, quiet and efficient, optimizing both patient and staff safety. It was known by the staff “The Pacifier”, and it held a special allure for Janice.

The Jessica Display

Sun, 24 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I could hear the mummer of hundreds of people near Marcus chemicals trade show display just on the other side of the partitions, and even though I was more deeply involved in it this year than I had intended, I couldn’t hide the excitement I felt knowing all of them, including our competitors, would be seeing me before the show ended…

My name is Jessica and I have been employed with Marcus chemicals for seven years, first having worked in the front office as a charming receptionist, and then in the back office to learn sales and finance from the company owner Jim Marcus. Jim had plans for me, not that the hansom fifty year old wanted to share my bed or anything like that, it was just that he noticed I had a desire to achieve and could do well in the male dominated chemical business with my “natural sex appeal”. I was the only woman employed at Marcus, besides the front office receptionist that took my place when I got promoted, and as a result I felt very comfortable around all the guys, and they were apparently just as comfortable around me. I would enter the chemical batch plant often to see for myself how things worked, partially to be more knowledgeable than my male counterparts with our customers, and also just for fun to taunt the guys with sexual innuendo that would have earned all of us counseling at any other company.

At the Academy 8: The Cost of Carelessness

Wed, 20 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 7

Part 8: The Cost of Carelessness

“Oh, good morning Roger.” Amy was rinsing out her coffee cup as Roger walked in to the kitchen, still in his pajamas. She was fully dressed and the dishes in the sink made it clear that both she and Ken had already been up, eaten, and cleaned up. “I was just about to leave you and Andrea a note. Now that the 24 hours is up, Ken and I figured we’d stick around in the suite for a little while just pretend like were having a normal day away from the Academy. We won’t have the chance to do much of that pretty soon.”

At the Academy 7: Decoration

Fri, 01 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 6

Part 7: Decoration

“Let’s go, Roger. I know you can move faster than that even with the hobble.”

Andrea tugged on the rope she’d attached around his waist. His hands were firmly cuffed behind his back, and the cuffs at his ankles had about a 2 foot chain between them.

“I can’t see and the chain from my wrists to the hobble occasionally makes things interesting.” He said, too much anger in his voice for someone who was naked, cuffed, blindfolded, and being forced to walk outside. The slight chill in the air had warned him about the last part before he could feel the grass under his feet.

The Murderess 2

Tue, 26 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Murderess)

8. TRANSFERED

The four important women and Lord A conferred for some time. Then he spoke:

“Good, Everything has been agreed. The convict Jane H. is transferred to my custody. She is now my slave-convict. The terms of the Agreement are these”.

He turned in his chair, grabbed the chain Sally was holding and pulled me close to him. He shoved an impressive legal document into my hands.

At the Academy 6: Completely Surrounded

Sun, 17 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 5

Part 6: Completely Surrounded

Suspended in rubber, trapped in darkness, Roger really couldn’t judge time well. At one point he tried counting heartbeats and using a rough pulse count to estimate the amount of time, but the count got quite high and it created such monotony that it didn’t particularly help. So he gave up and tried to develop a strategy that would let him gain some freedom of movement.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 3: The Final Act

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(a spiritual sequel to “The Death of Doctor Vader“)

Part 3: The Final Act

Hazel lay spent in the middle of the bed, breathing hard, panting almost, after our carnal act together. I rolled myself out from under the sheets and she lay there, staring at the ceiling for a moment before turning her head to look to me. I began to get dressed.

“Hazel” I said softly over my shoulder.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 3: The Final Act

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader)_

_(a spiritual sequel to “The Death of Doctor Vader“)

Part 3: The Final Act

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Wedding Gown

Sun, 20 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy and Mark made quite a couple. They both knew their strengths, and they used them to full advantage. Cindy was a former college cheerleader. She was extraordinarily beautiful and graceful, and she knew that could have had any man she wanted. Mark was a wealthy, intelligent and successful accountant, and he knew that he could have any woman he wanted.

After six months of dating, Mark was convinced that Cindy was the woman for him, and he asked her to marry him. Cindy had grown to love Mark, and she immediately accepted. A few weeks into their engagement, Mark resolved himself to tell Cindy about his predilection for bondage and domination, and he planned a special evening for them. After an elegant dinner and an evening at the opera, Mark’s limousine driver took them back to Mark’s house in the hills.

Stoned

Sat, 19 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Although we are not particularly close, I’ve known Simon for about ten years, I’d guess. We both move in the same BDSM circles, sharing an interest in bondage (keeping handsome men in tight, gruelling and often long-lasting bondage, arses up in the air for a good seeing-to) rather than the whips, paddles and other bits the SM crowd prefer. To my surprise, he invited me back to his place tonight to look at his latest project. And so here I am in his bedroom, looking at a tomb stone placed where the headboard of the bed should be. And it is the weirdest grave stone I have ever seen.

At the Academy 5: Fierce Competition

Thu, 17 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 4

Part 5: Fierce Competition

Roger surveyed the hotel lobby from the mezzanine above. He knew what he was looking for, but needed to be sure that he didn’t appear to actually be looking. If his information was right, Amy and one of her partners in crime would be making their way across the lobby towards the West entrance at any moment now. He checked his watch, wondering if he had the timeline wrong in his head. As he did so, he allowed himself a moment to replay the events of the past week.

Andrea

Fri, 11 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

She woke slowly, her mind climbing with grudging effort toward consciousness. As awareness grew, she slowly became aware of the fact that, for some strange reason, she couldn’t move.

Sluggishly, then with increasing effort, she struggled, but it soon became evident that movement of any kind was impossible. It was as if she lay immersed in something soft, smooth, something that touched every inch of her body, gently but firmly refusing to allow even the slightest movement. Not even her mouth could move, not even her lips, she discovered, allowing nothing but muffled hums to emerge, no matter how loudly she tried to scream.

A Work of Art

Thu, 29 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My name is John, I’m an artist and recently, I’ve been working on my biggest project yet. I think I was originally inspired and turned to the creation of beautiful art by my father. He was an artist too and he practically raised me single handed after my mother left while I was still very young. But my father and I had drifted apart over the last couple of years though. I think he was a little hurt when I had tried to search for my mother. I didn’t mean to make him feel like he hadn’t done enough for me, but I was sure that’s how he’d felt. So we saw less and less of each other, eventually it dwindled to a phone call once or twice a month and an occasional visit. I’d hoped, after I’d given up looking, that we’d go back to how things used to be, but I guess the damage had been done. And now I had practically devoted myself to my project and hadn’t called in months. I sat there in my studio, a glass of wine in hand, admiring the sculpture of my three beautiful, naked women. One woman lain at the feet of the other two as they stood over her, arms raised, and looking to the sky as if asking the gods why?!. All of three them, a glistening dark pewter colour, a simply beautiful vision and yet I didn’t know if I was finished. I certainly remembered how I’d begun…

Gilding Lilli

Thu, 29 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Cousin? Will you be breaking fast with the family this morning?”

Lilliana scowled at the other, piqued by the disrespect. She was Princess Lilliana and the other merely the daughter of a duke. But she forced a small smile and replied as she had every morning this past, long month.

“No, thank you. Just some fruit and fresh water on the terrace, please.”

The other made a small bow and left.

Drip

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The girl sat, naked, beneath the bows of the enormous tree. The thick, amber sap flowed across her face, dripped from her nose and chin, glued her eyes, sealed her lips. Her golden breasts rose and fell slowly as she slept.

“They’re gumming up the works - literally. Production at the mill has dropped ten percent. The guys in the field don’t see it. They’re too busy cutting, limbing, and skidding ’em.”

Kandy Kane

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mika Strazza was a 5’6” tall woman with long red hair, blue eyes and a body that turned heads everywhere she went. She worked as a mechanical engineer with NASA and she did machining work & repairs on the side. When she wasn’t working she would go to the gym daily to make sure she kept her body in shape. “I hate my genetics,” she would say when she finished her workouts. Her entire family was overweight and she was one of the fat kids all throughout school. When she could afford a gym membership she started going regularly and now that she was down to 135 pounds she had no intention of ever getting fat again. She was excited because tonight she was going to 10 year high school reunion and she couldn’t wait to see the reactions of everyone when they saw her.

Rubber Madame 4: Rubber Slave

Fri, 31 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Chapter 4: Rubber Slave

After She had recovered and we’d lounged a little longer in the most lovely bed on Earth, Madame declared the beginning of the new day. We parted, with me going to the cellar to shower and change and Madame tending herself. We met again on the main floor where i had prepared a simple breakfast. She was dressed in one of her grey power suits and i was again in my Rubber prison. Sipping her coffee after the light meal my Mistress informed me of her plans. She was leaving for Germany that evening: a medical conference that She and her ‘date’ of the previous night were attending. It would last the week and She would be overseas for six nights; as i could not be left alone and Miss Collins also had previous commitments i was to spend the time in the care of John.

Rubber Madame 5: Twin Maids

Fri, 31 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

Chapter 5: Twin Maids

As a rule i much prefer to be told what to do or at least have a plan of action to follow but on that day i rather enjoyed the thought of several hours of freedom. After washing myself, the horse and the tack i redressed in my travelling clothes: black half millimetre stockings, panties and bra, the severe corset and short long sleeved heavy dress. To finish i laced up the spiky knee length stiletto boots and headed back to the main house. I felt very comfortable and at home as i prepared a light meal. Afterwards as i sipped a cup of tea at the kitchen table and watched the snow melting in the yard through the sunny window i realized how desperately i wanted to be with Rubber Madame again. Not since i had moved into her home almost a year ago, altering my life forever, had i been away from her astonishing and regal presence for more than a day. Now feeling happy and content in John’s kitchen, the weight of my love for Madame and our life overtook me like rising floodwater. I felt that somehow i’d almost been taking my new life for granted; plucked from boredom and loneliness and transported into Mistress’ world almost overnight i had adapted quickly to my newfound joy and very quickly forgot where i had come from and the strange series of events that had brought me the unimagined bliss of reuniting with my missing half. Brushing away a tear i gave my silent thanks and resolved to do my best to appreciate my new life and live up to Madame’s high standards.

End of Days

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This is my final fictional bondage story. It is my hope that you all enjoy my swan song, so to speak.

Prologue Once, a very, very long time ago, a world was created. This world was very similar to our own: It was called Earth; all the continents were there, along with all the major cities, and nations, though there were a few minor differences. There were different geological landscapes, including hidden cities, and there were countries that existed there, that do not exist in our reality. But for the most part, history unfolded there much like it did on ours, with all manner of stories that spanned all the eras and epochs. But just as every tale has an ending, it has a beginning. The very first story recorded in this world told of a man who lived in ancient Egypt. His name was Targonamey. Targonamey was an ambitious adviser to the pharaoh, one who desired many things, as do all beings who’s stories are told. But Targonamey was cunning and scheming; he desired more then the rules or practices of his time and society allowed. Wealth and power were not enough. Eventually, through his gift of magic and sorcery, he sought to gain the throne of Egypt himself, where he could set himself up as the immortal ruler of all the worlds. But it was not to be. His story, like everyone else’s, eventually came to its allotted end. And while his tale was, in part, determined for him, his choices influenced the ending. His scheming, plots, and sorcery eventually led to his downfall, and an ending that was far from what he wanted.

End of Days 10: End of Days

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part nine

Part 10: End of Days

Everything had come down to this. Quinn couldn’t quite understand it, but as she ran through the ruins, her boots struggling through the sand, a calm descended over her, as if she was subconsciously aware that it would lead to this. Her whole life, her experiences, everything, had led to this moment. She was fighting to stop a madman from trying to enslave not only one universe, but countless others as well. The fates of countless beings rode on her shoulders… her, a middle-aged dominatrix with a slightly bad back, and a scroll she had no idea how to use. The calm allowed her to disregard that last fact as she finally reached the base of the pyramid and leapt on. Adrenaline flowing through her veins, she easily scrambled up, and started to climb the massive blocks before her, ignoring the rough stone that tried to cut into her hands and feet, which were protected by her boots and rubber suit. Down below, she could no longer hear Anubis fighting the others, but she didn’t dare look back. She didn’t have time to look, didn’t have time for anything, other then to climb towards her destiny. The roar of bandages reminded her that she would have to climb fast. She had managed to climb halfway up when Targonamey floated even higher off the top of the pyramid. Vikki almost stopped moving, fearing that he would spot her and use whatever spells he had on hand, but she knew there was no time to do even that. She had to keep climbing, no matter what. But Targonamey had seen her, and though he would take no action to stop her, he had others who would. The last of his cranes shot down towards Quinn, bandages stretched between its feet. Quinn saw it coming, but there was nowhere for her to run as the creature knocked her down, then leapt onto her back, managing to roll her over again and again as it wrapped her up, like a spider wrapping up it’s prey. Quinn lost her grip on the scroll, which fell from her hands, and bounced down the blocks. “No!“ Quinn shouted, struggling to reach out to it. But the crane had wrapped her arms too tightly, and she was helpless as it applied a final layer, then grabbed hold of Quinn’s mummified form, and flew up towards Targonamey. It hovered before him, dangling Quinn like a trophy. Quinn struggled, kicking, trying to break free of her wrappings. “How fitting,“ Targonamey said, not bothering to look back at Quinn. She was beneath him now, barely worthy of notice. “It appears that the storyteller has a most sick sense of humor.. .the very first creation, and the very last creation, together at the end of all things. And even now, at the end, you still do not understand,“ This time Quinn didn’t try to argue or reason with him, struggling to escape her wrappings. “I should have expected a lesser being like yourself to not understand,“ Targonamey said, and for the first time since Quinn had heard his voice, he sounded… sad. Targonamey looked up to the heavens, to all the universes before them. “But no one can understand… no one but myself… I alone fully understand the magnitude of all this.“ Quinn kept struggling, refusing to give up. Targonamey turned, and looked at Quinn. “Do you not understand, Quinn?“ he asked. There was no anger in his voice, no hate or displeasure; only sadness and grief. “You are not wanted,“ Targonamey said. “You are worthless. As am I; as is every single being in all of reality. Our god, our creator, has no more interest in us. We have been cast aside, discarded like garbage in the streets. None of you know this, and in a way, I envy you for it. You don’t understand the crushing despair of knowing your creator has abandoned you. Look!“ Tagronamey pointed to the universes stretched before them. “Look at them all! Full of life, full of beings who are only playthings, toys for some being we cannot see or even hear. And now they are about to be destroyed, and taken into nothingness, because the storyteller is tired of us, all of us! His children, who are being thrown over his shoulder without even a second glance, left in the mud and the rain. Unloved, unwanted!“ His face contorted in anger. “I will not go quietly into the nothingness! I will rage against it, even to my dying breath! If our creator doesn’t want these worlds, then I will take them, and I will do better then he ever did! I will become a god, and I will never discard my charges, or my rule!“ He leaned in very close. “None of you understand, and none of you ever will. But I will make you understand! I will force you to learn that we are but toys! And that among us all, only the strongest, the most worthy, will rule and dominate!“ He spun, and spread his arms and staff. “Do you hear me, great storyteller?!“ Targonamey shouted to the heavens. “Do you?! I, Targonamey, your first creation, your first toy, now declare this to you! I will not exist for your sick pleasure anymore! I will no longer be yours to abuse as you will! I will take this realm as my own! And as you leave forever, know that I will dominate the others, take your place, and make them despise you forever more!“ There was no answer, no voice descending from above, no great shining figure of light to answer Targonamey. And for a moment, the man floated, and watched, and waited. That waiting gave enough time for Quinn to act. Having been unable to free herself, she now turned to more drastic measures. Thus, she opened her mouth, and bit down on the crane’s leg as hard as she could. It squawked and spun, loosing its grip, and sending Quinn flying. She hit the stones and bounced, rolling down the pyramid, each blow knocking the wind out of her. Terrified, screaming, she kept falling, a mummy helpless to stop herself. Then, as if a hand had come down, she gently came to rest halfway down the pyramid. Stunned, she looked around, unable to believe what had happened. At her speed, she should have gone all the way to the bottom, and possibly broken every bone in her body. Yet, she had stopped. There was a roar. Turning, Quinn saw that the bandages had reached the base of the pyramid. And though she couldn’t see around the structure, she somehow knew that the bandages from all over the world had reached its base, leaving the pyramid as the sole island amongst an entire planet of white. The sky roared, the sound of machinery and gears breaking down growing ever louder. “No!“ Targonamey shouted. “You will not rob me of my destiny! Not now!“ Raising his staff, he yelled out in ancient Egyptian, and even from halfway down the pyramid, Quinn could feel the power in his words, as they swept over her. Glancing up to the sky, Quinn whispered, “I don’t know if you can hear me or not, or if you’re even real… but I could use your help.“ With a thunderous blast, a shaft of bandages shot out from Targonamey’s staff, and headed up into the sky, quickly spreading out, and invading each universe, and beginning to mummify it, as the bandages had mummified this one. “Please,“ Quinn pleaded, struggling. If there was ever a time for a miracle, this was it. “Quinn!“ Turning her head, Quinn saw Vikki climbing up the pyramid, Gromet right behind her, and Anubis behind him, enraged beyond all measure. “Vikki!“ “Hang on, we’re coming!“ She had only taken another step when bandages shot towards her like a rocket. Only at the last second did she leap aside, just missing them. But the bandages instead found another target, grabbing Gromet. Like Xesex before him, Gromet was yanked towards Targonamey, the bandages wrapping him up faster then the eye could follow. And then, like a tongue yanking a helpless fish into a waiting mouth, Gromet was absorbed into the bandages in Targonamey’s robes. “Gromet!“ Quinn shouted. “No!“ The bandages came again, once more aiming for Vikki. Again she managed to dodge, and again the bandages caught unexpected prey, this time grabbing Anubis. The Egyptian god of the dead roared and fought, but even he, a god of old, who had seen so many tales, was helpless before the bandages. And as he had done to so many others, he was mummified, wrapped head to toe in an inescapable cocoon that he could never escape.

End of Days 11: The Field of Peace

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part ten

Part 11: The Field of Peace

There was nothing but light, bright and powerful, surrounding Quinn until she couldn’t see anything but the brilliant white around her. But it wasn’t painful to look at; in fact, it had a warmth to it that was soothing, and Quinn wondered if this was the proverbial light at the end of the tunnel that she had heard so much about. Then the light faded away. But as it went, something else came in its place: music. It wasn’t a heavenly choir, nor were there words, but it was the most soothing, relaxing music Quinn had ever heard. Then, in the blink of an eye, Quinn felt herself lying on something soft. Looking down, she was surprised to see that she was lying on what appeared to be a cloud. All around her were giant clouds, lit up in the colors of an unseen sunset. Was this heaven? It certainly felt like it; the air was filled with the most soothing peace Quinn could imagine, and the more she bathed in it, the more her cares and worries slipped away, until she felt as if she could just lie here forever, and be completely content, and at peace with herself. But then again, if this was heaven, where was her robes, wings, halo, and harp? She looked down at herself and found none of those things. She was naked, but she felt no shame at all. In fact, she was delighted to see that, although she was still in her fifties, there wasn’t a wrinkle or piece of saggy skin to be found, nor were there any of the scrapes or bruises she had acquired recently. Even her breasts were firm and perfect, jiggling ever so slightly as she swayed back and forth, watching them go. Looking over, she saw that she didn’t have to be naked, for her rubber body glove, trench coat, gloves, and boots were lying beside her, clean and fresh, as if they were brand new. She pulled them on, and was delighted to find out that they were more comfortable then ever, tight, slick, and hugging her body all over, yet without any folds or creases, as if a tailor had re-made them to fit her perfectly. There was no doubt in her mind now… this was indeed heaven. But as she looked around, there was no one else to be seen. Was she the only one here? There were footsteps in the distance. Looking ahead, Quinn watched as some of the clouds came together, forming a path as someone appeared, walking towards her. Exactly who it was, Quinn couldn’t tell, but the figure had no wings or robes, nor did it glow with a divine presence. As it got closer, she was surprised to see that the figure wasn’t even human at all. The figure was a velociraptor, tall, its skin dark, but not overly so. It walked with a human gait, its long tail swishing as it came towards her, yet there was no indication that it was interested in eating her. In fact, it seemed to have a smile on its face, which seemed impossible. Dinosaurs, Quinn remembered, didn’t have the ability to smile. Yet this one was. The raptor walked up to Quinn, and looked down at her. “Hello Quinn.” Quinn took a step back, caught off guard at the sight of a talking velociraptor. But the shock only lasted a moment, for the raptor crouched, so as to be at her level. There was a calm, reassuring smile upon its face, like the one a mother would give to a child. And its eyes… they were human eyes, full of life and personality, and not the dark, emotionless orbs of an animal. “Who are you?” Quinn asked, wondering if she had somehow ended up in dinosaur heaven. “I am the storyteller,” the raptor said. Surprised, Quinn said, “Then… you’re God?” The raptor shook his head. “Not in the manner that you’re thinking.” “But… you’re the storyteller Targonamey was talking about?” The raptor nodded. “Then… you created my world. And all the others, and… me.” The raptor nodded. “I did.” Standing face to face with her creator, Quinn felt as if she should fall to her knees and worship him, or something similar. Yet, he didn’t seem at all interested in being worshiped. Instead, he seemed delighted to see her, for he had an aura that was calm, reassuring, and pleasant to feel. “What happened?” Quinn asked, changing the subject. “To earth? To everything and everyone?” “It ended,” the raptor said simply. Quinn looked around. “Is this heaven?” “Not quite. It’s the waiting room, so to speak. And you will be the last one ever to walk through it.” Quinn looked around, slightly confused, but still smiling. “Then why do I feel so good? This certainly feels like heaven.” “Indeed. After all you, and all the others went through, I thought it was only fair to make things feel good.” The raptor stood, started to head back the way he came. “Come,” he said. “Walk with me.” Quinn gladly did so. Though taller, and with longer legs, the raptor went at a slow pace, easily allowing Quinn to keep up with him as they walked through the clouds, which kept forming the path in front of them as they walked. “You have many questions,” the raptor said after a moment. “The understatement of the year.” “What would you like to ask?” Quinn thought, unsure. Here she was, face to face with a being who had the power of a god, to create life, and to reshape reality as he saw fit. What to ask him? “So even though you’re not God, you’re the god of my universe, and all the others you created?” “In those words, yes.” “Then… are we still in a story?” “Oh yes.” Quinn frowned. “Then… if you’re a storyteller, and you’re with me in a story then… how does that even work?” “Try not to think about it too much,” the raptor said. “You’ll get a headache.” Taking his advice, Quinn turned her thoughts elsewhere. “So you created everything?” “In your universes, yes. Xesex, Driders, Targonamey, and all their worlds, I did create.” “And they’re gone now?” “The worlds are,” the raptor said. “But its inhabitants are not.” Quinn looked around, but there was no one else in sight. She also sensed that they were the only ones inside this place. “Was it you who stopped me?” Quinn asked. “On the pyramid?” The raptor nodded. “And the scroll… was that you as well?” The raptor nodded again. “I slipped it to Xesex.” “So you were essentially in control of everything, then?” “Mostly,” the raptor said. “I guided it, but I allowed you and the others to make your own choices, and your own actions.” Though she didn’t feel in the slightest bit angry, Quinn asked her next question without pondering how it would sound. “Well, next comes the big question… why’d you make such a horrible universe?”

End of Days 2: A Great Discovery

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one

Part 2: A Great Discovery

5000 years later…

“Steve?” Grabbing the radio, Steve brought it up. “Yes?” “You’ll want to come down here “I think we’ve got something!” Steve grinned. “Really? I’ll be right there!” Even as the radio was put down, Steve was already grabbing his camera and running out of the tent. For once, he was able to ignore the blistering heat of the desert as he headed towards the dig site. Around him, men and women were eagerly shouting and running towards the dig site, all eager to see what had been discovered. From within the crowds, Steve’s supervisor emerged, jogged over. An Indian woman, eighteen years Steve’s senior, she looked slightly out of place among the local workers, but her well muscled body left no doubt that she was more then capable of joining them on their excavations. “So what do we got?” Steve asked, his excitement almost overwhelming him. “Scanners show there’s something man sized at the bottom of the pit,” Geeta said. “With any luck, we should hit it within the next few minutes.” Steve grinned. “Awesome.” Leading the way, Geeta led him back towards the dig site, which was nestled near a large outcropping of rock that jutted up from the desert sand. There were numerous scaffolding platforms, winches, and cables strung about a deep hole that was being dug; at fifty feet, it had been very difficult to dig down that deep, but for the prize that might lurk down there, it would be worth all the work, blood, and sweat that had poured into digging. Reaching the scaffolding, Geeta shooed the curious workers aside. While they were entitled to watch the unveiling, they would need to do so from a spot where they wouldn’t interfere with the others. “You said man sized,” Steve told Geeta as they both got on a ladder and started down. “I take it you meant Sarcophagus sized?” “Yes,” Geeta said. “Precisely. And one of the bigger ones we’ve found.” They got off at the bottom of the pit. “Really? How so?” “If our scans are correct, then the sarcophagus is about twenty percent thicker then any other one we’ve found, that could mean that the mummy inside is that of a very important person.” “Which means they’re buried with treasure!” Young as he was at the age of twenty, Steve still held dreams of finding gold and all manner of treasure out here on these digs. So far, during his foreign exchange trip for the university, that had yet to happen, but he still held out hope. Geeta smiled. “Possibly, or he just wanted to be extra sure his rest would remain undisturbed.” “Well, afraid his luck is about to run out,” Steve said, eagerly climbing down more platforms and ladders. They finally reached the bottom of the pit, where several workers were already digging away at the caked mud, shovels tossing the earth aside and into baskets, where they were rapidly carried up to the surface, emptied, then brought down again. The workers, though weary and worn out from weeks of work, now had a surge of strength, and were tirelessly shoveling, eager to find what was beneath their feet. Jumping down with them, Geeta took a shovel and joined in, her muscles bulging as she scooped out the hard ground. Above, Steve stayed where he was, taking pictures, for his primary task on this expedition was documenting every find they came across. And while they had discovered some pottery and a few settlements, this find promised to be the greatest of all. The group dug for several more moments before Geeta’s shovel struck something hard. Everyone stopped, and looked at each other. A hush fell upon the site. Kneeling, Geeta took a hand trowel, started to carefully dig away at the last of the mud remaining. With several scoops, the earth was pushed away, and she found herself looking at a thick stone surface, jagged and worn down. Almost unable to breathe, she kept scooping the earth away, revealing more and more of the stone. And with each scoop, it became clear that this was something man-made, and not of the earth. A few minutes later, and she finally revealed the massive, aged lid of a sarcophagus long buried. Long had they searched for it, and now that it was before their eyes, she couldn’t help but smile. As the workers around them cheered, Steve couldn’t stop grinning either.

End of Days 3: The Arrival

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part two

Part 3: The Arrival

She had her, the woman, free only minutes prior, was now her prisoner. It had been such an easy matter to capture the woman, and wrap her body in bandages, covering every inch of flesh and skin, but she hadn’t stopped there. Great care had been taken to use bandages that were extra tight and stretchy, which compressed the woman’s cute, curvy body. Now that her mummification was complete, Quinn could ensure that her prisoner had no chance of escape, no opportunity to wiggle free. The casket would see to that. Kneeling, Quinn took the mummy’s squirming shoulders and began to drag her across the floor, heading towards the open casket. Candles were set about it, giving a soft glow to the darkened room. Buried under the wrappings, the woman couldn’t see the beauty, or realize how elegant this entombment really was. All she knew was darkness, and the knowledge that the bandages wrapped around her body made escape impossible. But still she wiggled, refusing to go without a fight. Reaching the casket, Quinn wrapped her arms around the mummy’s tummy, squeezing hard as she lifted her off the ground. As if sensing the end, the mummy squirmed, legs trying to kick, offering one last feeble resistance. But her efforts were for naught, as the resistance did little good. Amused at the effort, Quinn stood, letting her mummified captive squirm, enjoying the feel of the wrappings, and soft flesh beneath her arms. Then, deciding to end it, she gave the mummy a squeeze, putting her in a warm hug. Such a move seemed to calm the mummy slightly, as she went lip. Arms crossed and wrapped over her chest, she couldn’t return the favor. Relaxed as she was, the mummy was caught off guard when Quinn quickly lowered her into the casket. She began to struggle again, rolling and wiggling as Quinn took the straps and buckled them around the bandaged body, tightening them until the mummy couldn’t move, held down tightly. All she could do now was wiggle helplessly, a faint mewing escaping her wrappings. “Sleep well,“ Quinn said, grinning as she took the lid and brought it down. When it was closed, she put the latches in place, locking the lid down, and leaving the mummy to wiggle inside its resting place. Stepping back, Quinn looked the casket over, making sure everything was in place, and that every lock, strap, and bolt was secure. Once it was, and everything was to her satisfaction, she rubbed her hands through her hair, and collapsed on the sofa, glad to be off her feet for a few minutes. These play sessions were still as enjoyable as ever, but as Quinn had gotten older, she got tired more easily. But that wasn’t a problem; a few minutes of rest, and she’d be ready to go once more. Her rest was interrupted when the phone rang. Groaning, Quinn reached over and picked it up. “Black Delights,“ she said, putting on her best business voice. “How can I help you? “Oh, hi, this is Mr. Kim.“ Delighted, Quinn smiled. “Mr. Kim! Calling in to confirm your appointment, are you?“ Even over the phone, Quinn could easily visualize her next client grinning. “Oh yes.“ “Let me double check the schedule,“ Pulling out a small, leather organizer, she flipped it open, flipped through the pages until she arrived at tomorrow’s date. “Yep, here you are. Billy Kim, ten AM sharp.“ “Excellent! Though, I did want to call to ask about something else.“ “Oh?“ “I… uh… I got something new I want to try out. One of my boyfriends gave me this neoprene sleepsack, and I was wondering if we could fit that in.“ Quinn grinned. “Of course we can. If you have a fantasy, we can make it come true, though it will cost a little extra.“ “Oh, that won’t be an issue!“ ‘Thank goodness,’ Quinn thought. “I’ll see you tomorrow, then!“ “I’m looking forward to it!“ Hanging up, Quinn tried to hold back the small squeal of joy that wanted to tear itself free. If the stars aligned, and fate smiled on her for once, then Mr. Kim’s last minute addition might be the lucky sign she needed. Getting up, Quinn quickly checked on her client inside the casket. Lifting up the lid wasn’t an issue, as a tiny infared camera fed a signal to a portable television, allowing her to peer inside. Ms. Cunningham, her mummified client, was resting comfortably, her bandaged chest slowly moving up and down. Satisfied that her charge was safe and comfortable, Quinn went to the computer and brought up the spreadsheet detailing all her monthly expenses. Typing in the amount from this session, she wasn’t pleased with the result; though Ms. Cunningham paid handsomely, and gave generous tips, her session made only a small dent in the month’s expenses, Quinn was still about two hundred dollars in the red. ‘Close’ she thought. ‘But not quite enough’. She’d have to find a few ways to get enough money to cover the remaining balance, while she couldn’t fit another client into her schedule, she could offer Mr. Kim a few extra perks. His session alone would cover a hundred and fifty dollars, with the sleepsack adding another ten, but if she threw in a massage or two, along with a dip in the Jacuzzi, then perhaps that would finally put her in the black. But if he didn’t take it, then she doubted that the bill collectors would be eager at another extension. There was a loud thunder crack outside, the tenth one in the past hour. While the thunder, lightning, and torrential downfall had certainly made for great drama while playing out Ms. Cunningham’s fantasy of being captured and mummified by an evil female priest (a role Quinn had played with all the relish she could muster), having those strikes come so frequently and so loudly was starting to get on Quinn’s nerves. Checking the camera once more, she saw that Ms. Cunningham was lying still, unaffected by the storm outside Quinn’s small home. But just to play it safe, Quinn turned on a white noise generator, filling the interior of the casket with the sound. From Quinn’s own experiences, the sound would help soothe her client and help her enjoy the experience more, especially the sensation of being safely sealed away from the turbulence and the storm outside. With the role of evil priestess finished, Quinn stood and walked to the closet, where she took off the robes and put them away, getting back into her standard outfit: Black cat suit, black leather trench coat, and thick boots. In this guise, she would come to ‘rescue’ Ms. Cunningham in an hour or two, at which point her client, relieved at having been freed from an early grave, would give her rescuer all the passionate sex she could muster, followed by being whisked away to safety, and a night in a warm bed. With everything under control for the moment, Quinn headed to the television and switched it on, wanting to see if there were any reports about the storm. Hopefully it was an intense, but brief one, and would pass within a few hours, or at the latest, with the first rays of the sun. "” and scientists are still baffled at the onslaught of the storm, which, at this point, has started to spread across the planet, engulfing many countries in near hurricane force gales. There are currently no explanations for their cause, or why they are so intense.“ The screen shifted to a map of the United States, showing little cartoon clouds hovering over most of the country, including her area. To make things even worse, Quinn’s area was getting warnings about dangerous amounts of rainfall, rivers overflowing, and flooding in general throughout the rest of the week. ‘Oh, damn.’ If the weather reports were true, and the rivers were going to overflow, then she was screwed. The roads would be impassable, and Mr. Kim wouldn’t be able to make his appointment. It was a simple, chilling formula. If Mr. Kim didn’t make it, then that meant no money. And no money meant the bills wouldn’t be paid on time, which, in turn, would put Quinn’s entire livelihood in jeopardy. “Damn,“ she cursed. Of all the days for the weather to turn temperamental, it had to be tomorrow. Still at least Ms. Cunningham was here. If she was unable to leave due to the flooding, then perhaps Quinn could convince her to stay another day, perhaps have another session or two. Maybe, just maybe, Quinn could persuade her to enjoy the warm confines of the casket for another day. The woman was definitely a kinky one; the thought of spending an entire day mummified, with the occasional orgasm if she was good and submissive, could be enough to persuade her to stay. Quinn hoped that was the case, she couldn’t stand the thought of Cunningham leaving. Oh, she’d be happy with what she had gotten, and a happy customer was always a good thing, but her happiness wouldn’t pay the bills unless she wanted to play some more. With another crack, the rains came down even harder.

End of Days 9: The Last Flight

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part eight

Part 9: The Last Flight

“Are you serious?!” Gromet yelled, glancing behind him, only to pick up speed as he saw the bandages enveloping the street behind them. Already the tower itself had been wrapped up, and within a few minutes, so would the entire city around it. If they weren’t fast enough, their group would join it as well. Vikki and Gromet ran, feet pounding the sidewalk as they fought to outrun the bandages giving chase. Yet, no matter how fast they went, the bandages were faster, and they closed the gap with each footstep, getting dangerously close to Quinn and the others. “Over there!” Vikki shouted, running toward an abandoned jeep. Gromet changed course and followed. Reaching the jeep, Vikki leapt into the driver’s seat, dumping Quinn in the back. “Hey!” Quinn shouted as she was banged about on the seat and support beams. “Sorry,” Vikki said, searching for the keys. Finding a spare set, she rammed them into the ignition and turned, causing the engine to turn over. Slamming the accelerator to the floor, Vikki sent the jeep tearing down the street, Gromet just barely managing to hold on. “Where are we going?!” he shouted. “Anywhere but here!” Vikki shouted, swerving to avoid several abandoned cars in the road before them. “You got any ideas?” “The airport!” Quinn said, struggling to wiggle herself off the floor. “We can go faster in the air than we can here!” Vikki spun the wheel, sending them towards the freeway. “Works for me.” The jeep shot up the onramp and onto the freeway, managing to gain some speed. Behind them all, the city was completely wrapped up as the bandages spread further, spreading out into the countryside, and even into the sea. But nobody was looking back; all eyes were focused on the road ahead, and the airport in the distance. “You have a plane?” Vikki asked. “No,” Quinn admitted. “Then what the heck are you going to do?” Gromet asked. “Hijack a jetliner?” “It’s worth a shot.” “But if we fail, we’ll be mummified like everything else!” “We have to try!” Quinn said. “We don’t have a choice!” Above, the sky rumbled, and through the thunder, Quinn thought she could hear the universe itself. It was a dreadful sound of tearing and gears being torn apart. “Keep going!” she yelled at Vikki. Shifting gears, Vikki went even faster. “And can someone get me out of this damn thing?!” Quinn said, both anger and fear giving her the strength to fight against her sleepsack. Behind them, the bandages surged down the freeway like a tidal wave, eager to overtake and engulf them all. But by some miracle, Vikki managed to maneuver the jeep past the stalled and abandoned vehicles in their path. Once, she glanced the side of a truck, nearly overturning them, but she managed to spin them around, and regain control, speeding away as the truck was enveloped and wrapped up. They reached the offramp and shot down, crashing through the three fences blocking the public from the runways, and shot across. There were numerous planes on the runways, ranging from small, one-person planes, to massive 747s. “Which one?” Vikki shouted. “That one!” Quinn said, pointing her head towards a corporate jet. It was medium sized, the personal luxury transport for a CEO long since mummified, and stood on the tarmac, just waiting for someone to take command. And by sheer luck, the doors leading inside were open. Vikki shot towards the jet, then slammed on the brakes as they got close, bringing them to a stop just outside the ramp. Not bothering to turn off the engine, she leapt out and grabbed Quinn, then ran to the jet, Gromet in tow. Behind them, the bandages reached the offramp, and started towards the terminal. Once Gromet had gotten into the jet, he slammed a button, bringing up the boarding ramp. “Please tell me one of you knows how to fly a jet!” he said. “No,” Vikki said, putting a still sacked Quinn into one of the luxurious seats, before running to the cockpit. “Still, cant be too difficult, right? Just start the engines, go really fast, and take off.” Plopping down in the pilot’s seat, she started flicking switches, hoping that one of them would get them going. Already, the terminal was starting to be wrapped, and though it’s larger mass would take the bandages longer to envelop, it wouldn’t be long before the runways and planes would start being claimed too. Vikki didn’t know if the plane would protect them from being wrapped, but she had no desire to find out. “Hurry!” Gromet said, flicking switches of his own. “I’m trying!” Slamming her fist on one of the buttons, the engines roared to life, and the jet jerked as it started to move across the runway. “Got it!” Vikki said, pulling the seat’s harness across herself. “Go strap Quinn in!” As Vikki steered the jet towards the longest runway, Gromet reached Quinn’s seat, and grabbed the seat belts, buckling her down so that she couldn’t move. In any other situation, being in bondage while on an airplane would have been an erotic thrill, but here, it only reinforced Quinn’s helplessness. All she could do was stare out the window, and pray that the others could get the jet up in time. “All right, hang on!” Vikki shouted as she spun the steering wheel. “Here we go!” Grabbing the accelerator, she pushed it to maximum speed. With a thunderous roar, the engines shoved the plane down the runway, the speedometer steadily increasing as they gained speed. Yet, the bandages that now swarmed across the planes and runways seemed to sense that the plane was taking off, for they increased speed as well, aiming to catch the jet. “Go faster!” Quinn shouted, peering out the window. “Faster, faster, faster!” Vikki kept a firm hand on the steering wheel, trying to get them to flying speed. “Come on!” Gromet said, struggling into the copilot’s seat. “Get us up!” “We’re not going fast enough!” Gromet grabbed the wheel. “The fuck we are!” With a yank, he sent the jet into the air. As Vikki had feared, their speed wasn’t enough. But somehow, they managed to stay airborne. The engines struggled, but their speed continued to increase, until they finally managed to speed away from the airport, leaving it behind to be mummified, along with the buildings, the city, and the nearby forests. For a moment, all was still inside the cockpit. The adrenaline surging through everyone’s systems kept them on edge, too tense to relax at their escape. It was Quinn who broke the silence. “Well, now that we’re all airborne and safe,” she said. “Can someone finally get me out of this?!” Glad for the distraction, Vikki managed to switch on the autopilot, went into the back, and undid the straps and zippers on the sleepsack, finally releasing Quinn, who quickly undid the seatbelts, and emerged from the neoprene, tossing the thing towards the back of the jet in disgust. “Finally!” She said. “If I never see one of those things again, it’ll be too soon.” “We’ve got problems!” Gromet called from the cockpit. Quinn went up, Vikki behind her. “What?” Gromet pointed out the windows. They all looked out to the ground far below. They had risen fast enough to get a vantage point that allowed them to see for hundreds of miles, and right before their eyes, the ground was being covered in white, as mile after mile was covered over and sealed within the wrappings Targonamey had unleashed. No matter the terrain, the bandages continued on, mummifying everything in it’s path: buildings, trees, animals, roads, and even rivers. At it’s speed, it would be a matter of minutes before everything below them was covered up. “So what do we do now?” Gromet said. Quinn went to Vikki, pulled out the sealed scroll Xesex had given her. “This thing… do any of you recognize it?” Vikki and Gromet looked it over, shook their heads.

Rubber Madame 3: The Prison Suit

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Chapter 3: The Prison Suit

There had been many persons from my past, even a few from childhood aboard a fair-sized yacht when a fire had gotten out of control in the galley. The lifeboat looked sturdy however and we managed to launch and board her without any great panic. What i couldn’t remember was how i had ended up on this inflatable diving platform, floating alone on a dead calm sea with a tropical midday sun baking my inert body. I had completely lost the ability to move and it was terrifying. There are drugs that are capable of leaving a person in such a state, unable to even blink while still retaining normal consciousness. The heat was terrible; i so wanted to slip into the ocean for some relief.

Room Service

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Many people can mock at my social position. Why on earth a 29-year-old good-looking and rather a talented guy would prefer being a corridor man in a hotel? However I can say that I made an impressive career considering that only 4 years ago I used to be a simple young man who had come to a big city without a penny in my pocket. The first thing is that it’s almost unreal to get a job in one of the most prestigious hotel networks. And the second is that very soon I was promoted from a parking man to a porter. My promotion was due to my looks and also sociability (tips were good though I had to share with a corridor man). At last I myself became a corridor man and now I have some commission from porters’ earnings from all over the hotel wing. And my plans for the future are great.

Wax Hands

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continuation from Waxing Moon

Leah put her hair up in a bun and Ken tugged the rubber bathing cap over her head. He pulled Leah’s wrists behind her back, tied them palm to palm. He wrapped rope around her elbows and cinched it tight. The effect was to thrust Leah’s ample tits out even further. An image flashed into her mind of her bending over a pot of hot wax and dipping her tits into it. Maybe they could start an adult wax dipping business. Wax tits? Wax cock? The thought made her giggle.

Rubber Madame 2: Rubber Tempest

Fri, 10 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Chapter 2: Rubber Tempest

When the bubbling rolls of thunder began to penetrate my isolation i was not surprised. It had become increasingly dark over the past half-hour and as i made my way back into the woods which surround most of Mistress’ property i was cheered by the hope of rain. The day was unusually warm for mid-autumn and my exertions had begun to wear on me. Sweat was pooling up around my feet, still encased in the overnight all-in-one suit i was wearing but now doubly covered by the black Century chest waders Madame had outfitted me with that morning. Over this was a very heavy unlined and hooded Rubber mac that hung almost to the ground. A two-inch steel collar secured my neck while similar one-inch manacles hugged my ankles and my wrists, which were again adorned in the 17000 volt lineman gloves of yesterday.

Auction Lot No 679

Sat, 14 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Ever since I was a small child growing up I had a love of enclosed spaces, I would spend hours inside a cardboard box, closing the flaps and laying there pretending I was one of my dolls. My parents often found me inside one box or another and after a while left me to it, thinking that it was just a phase I was going through.

My grandparents lived close by and I was often over there especially after school as both my parents worked, my father was a Doctor and mother was a nurse, so they both worked shifts and I was then looked after by my grandparents. I used to rummage around the house, the cellar was dark & always cold, there were several boxes down there that I use to get myself into but couldn’t stay too long in them because I’d get too cold.

Melanie's Mystery

Sat, 14 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Melanie Richards was a serious student… of bondage stories. Spending hours evey month reading on-line tales of damsels-in-distress, girls getting themselves into trouble and she’d always wished for something to actually happen to her, rather than just reading made-up tales. A talented artist Melanie had started producing sketches from the stories she’d read and her boyfriend William, who worked as a self-employed craftsman treasured each one. Getting rock hard seeing images of women tied up and helpless. Though he and Mel did this for real he never felt brave enough to really make her bondage inescapable, not wanting her to get hurt or marked from cords and ropes. So when Melanie showed him a story of Melissa on Gromets site, being trapped inside her statue it was something that he thought could be made possible. Getting hold of wood wasn’t a problem. His father had been pleading with him to take down an old oak tree from the garden for at least a year now. The fact it was so huge had been the problem, mainly because of the cost. No way could an amateur and a few mates have attempted the task. The trunk must have been at least three feet in diameter and going up thirty feet before it started to split into different branches, the tree itself reached over a hundred feet high and was an impressive sight. A smallish win on the lottery had finally enabled Bill, as he preferred to be called to get it brought down in stages. But the crucial thing was that main trunk. Now cut into seven feet lengths and Melanie, having seen them one afternoon had quietly asked if Bill could make a statue, ‘like the one in Melissa’s story’ out of one. Young Mr Kane had grinned and agreed, getting Trevor, his mate to transport two of the lengths to the workshop attached to their home. He actually said to his buddies they’d probably end up as firewood for dad’s woodburner but for the moment he’d do his best and duly started work. Firstly slicing each from top to bottom then gradually hollowing the halves out. This meant Melanie had to be ‘acurately’ measured and an enjoyable day was spent as he wrote things down like ‘nipple to…’ ‘neck diameter’ and suchlike. She’d done a couple of sketches to show what was required and Bill used a lot of his free time out there doing her bidding. He actually made two, one exact like Melissa’s with the arms by the side, but the second had been his idea, with the limbs crossed behind the back. Each had been completed from inside and Melanie had spent a few minutes closed up in each, though sadly there hadn’t been any dildo or gag to finish the effect off. She didn’t complain as he’d worked so hard on these for her benefit, all he’d had to do now was carve the actual figure from the outside. While waiting for him to do the carving Melanie set up a page on Wiki, devoted to ‘The Goddess Bondeeja’ A totally fake site with sketches she’d done of the statues Bill was making and tales of who ‘Bondeeja’ was. It was a bit of micky-taking of Egyptian heritage and history. The country relied on it for tourism but she thought it unlikely anybody would take her page seriously. As Wiki’s reputation for accuracy was the butt of much humour the pair had thought little about it. They were however quite surprised at how many visits their page had. Melanie hadn’t wanted any comment left so didn’t include a ‘contact us’ link at the bottom. Weeks’ later Melanie smiled as Bill led her into his workroom after their dinner, having told the girl that her figure had been finished. The lassie delighted to see the newly polished statue in the corner as he’d promised. It looked like the second one she’d tested. Arms behind the back, rather than his first effort so she knew what was coming next. “Wow, it looks amazing” she gushed, pleased that somehow he’d made her statue hips a little narrower than they actually were. “Ready then?” he asked and she undressed, stepping out of her slinky red number, shivering in the frigid air conditioning in here, then shedding her underwear too. Coming over to see her ‘home’ for the next hour or so. After a long kiss she turned away and allowed Bill to help her into the bodysuit. This made of industrial thickness latex and despite the amount of talc used it still took a long time to get Melanie all zipped up. Her hands were eased into gloves but she was surprised when he balled her fingers up then secured them with fasteners she didn’t know about. “Cannot have you knocking to get out,” he grinned and she smiled, waving a fist in front of his face. It was pretty warm inside the suit and the lass would be glad once inside the statue. It’d been cool while testing it outside and naked, but here, in the chilled room she should be the same with the suit and bandages on. These took an age for Bill to apply and through it Melanie got more excited. At one point he had to dry her off with a towel as she’d dripped on the floor! “Should have stuck a certain something in there to block you up,” he’d chuckled, dabbing away. His sensitive touch almost made things worse. But finally she was a glorious white-wrapped mummy, only the center part of her face was visible and she asked to see herself in the mirror before he did her eyes. Bill didn’t ask why she wanted both her nose and mouth left free. Normally he’d insist she be gagged but didn’t want to spoil this today, though he had read the story to see what had got her going, so made a couple of extras to surprise her. Bill came up with the last of the bandages, kissing Melanie before placing two pads over her slightly scared eyes, blocking her ears with plugs then wrapping her head under several layers like the rest of her body. She could barely move her jaw to accept a drink and Miss Richards hoped she’d be fine. Taking Melanie’s arms he guided her back, easing her into the statue, watching as she positioned both arms behind her with some difficulty into the slots. Sighing as her shoulders rubbed the top then slid underneath and she was in. Mel didn’t say how tight it actually was with the thickness of the suit and four layers of wrapping over the top. She thought it’d be amazing if Bill could get the front bit shut! “Yes, that’s great, you can love” she said to the nose tapped question, ‘was she ok for him to close it up’, smiling happily as they had another session with tongues. Another tap on her breasts and moments later a now shuddering Melanie felt the air flow change and the smell of polished wood getting stronger as the front came round. She gasped as the pressure suddenly arrived, forcing her breasts back into her body, the front bit for her face now gripping tight, even the wooden bits that held her legs apart were the same. In the story the gag would appear at any moment… so she squealed loudly when one slowly drove itself in over her eager tongue. ‘Next’s gonna be a…’ Melanie grunted as a huge dildo arrived, sliding gently into her thankfully wet zone and filling the lass totally. They both stopped at the same time and Mel was thrilled that he had added the extras, but slightly stunned at how tight this was. The thickness of the latex suit and bindings meant she was actually larger now than when testing it earlier. ‘Like I’ve put on weight’ she moaned into the gag. Two thumps on the sides made her jump and Melanie realised he’d finally got the latches across as the pressure increased slightly again. Not knowing how much difficulty it’d been for Bill to do it. He’d pushed those two protusions into the statue at face and lower areas and it made him grin. “No wonder she squealed! The minx.” Another bang, right on the carved nose was the signal that she was completed and he wheeled the statue into the corner, set the angled lighting on it and snapped a few photos for the collection. No way would any of their friends believe that the figure was actually occupied by a stunning brunette, helplessly mummified, wearing a thick latex suit below that and plugged in all bar one of her holes. Melanie was definitely a virgin at the rear and he’d respected her wish to remain so. Having shot the photos for the Wiki page he went off for a drink then returned, sitting in the armchair and watching his girl. Trying to see and hear if she was close to orgasm. She was actually unconscious, having an earth-moving series before he’d come back from the kitchen having cleaned and done the washing-up. Bill’s eyes drooped and he set his alarm for another half-hour, she wouldn’t mind two hours rather than what had been agreed! Dimming the lights and he was dozing very shortly. Coming to with the buzzing of the clock Bill grumbled at the headache thundering through his brain. He’d only had two drinks and surely it shouldn’t be that bad. It was eight PM and would take at least an hour to strip Melanie’s bindings off so he’d best get started. Arriving at the statue he reached for the side catches… and stopped. They were not there! Bill Kane frowned, then checked the other side in case he’d… but nothing there either. Just two wood blocks shaped exactly like the catches, but wrapping his fingers round each one soon proved fruitless. A close look and he could see the carve marks deep into the wood and knew that somehow there was a serious problem here. Getting a torch from the drawer he shone the beam up the nostrils, expecting to see Melanie’s nose… but it appeared to be empty. A shaking boyfriend grabbed a blunt screwdriver and inserted it. Slowly sliding it well beyond the normal length of the human nasal passages, then wiggled it about. “Oh my goodness!” he said, now slowly comprehending the impossible… Melanie had vanished.

Buried Time and Again

Sat, 30 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Beep Beep Beep

As my eyes adjusted I realized that it was my alarm clock going off. ‘Ugh 7:30am again’, I thought? But this day seemed strangely familiar, I just couldn’t place my finger on it?

Brad was already up and out of bed, again strange I thought, Brad never gets up early on his day off? I heard hammering down stairs, most likely in his work shop. I’ll go down and make him a nice breakfast.

Buried Time and Again

Sat, 30 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Beep Beep Beep

As my eyes adjusted I realized that it was my alarm clock going off. ‘Ugh 7:30am again’, I thought? But this day seemed strangely familiar, I just couldn’t place my finger on it?

Friends Like These

Sun, 10 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia had been having a good evening with her friend Susan. Nothing special, a nice simple night in at Susan’s house after work, a few bottles of wine, some girly chat and relaxing. They had made themselves comfortable on the sofa and were idly chatting. Georgia had noticed a shinny black bag, clumsily hidden between the armchair and the sofa a short time after getting comfortable. She was intrigued and now she was itching to get a sneaky peek inside.

Friends Like These

Sun, 10 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Borrowed Time

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The child was sitting, alone, digging in the sand with a spoon. She was young, maybe three years old. Asilla glanced around. There were other people in the park, but none nearby. She walked over to the girl.

“Hi.”

The girl looked up at her with big, brown eyes. Asilla squatted.

“My name is Silla. What’s yours?”

The child didn’t respond, only stared.

Asilla took another look around, held up her hand before the child’s face, and made the sign. The girl began to cry.

Borrowed Time

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi.”

The girl looked up at her with big, brown eyes. Asilla squatted.

“My name is Silla. What’s yours?”

The child didn’t respond, only stared.

Asilla took another look around, held up her hand before the child’s face, and made the sign. The girl began to cry.

Nosey Reporter

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

She was a reporter and was acting on a tip her partner in the office had received. She’d snuck into the factory unit late at night and was rummaging through the files in the office. The evidence had to be here. She knew the syndicate, the biggest crime organisation in Portsmouth had the police in their pocket and the evidence of the payoff’s was here somewhere. She searched the cabinet’s and desk’s and so far only found legit shipping order’s and component invoices. Then she found something. She held the file in her hands. She was shocked. The file had her name on it. Georgia, bold as brass printed on the front. She opened it attentively. One sheet of paper inside. She gasped and dropped the file as she read it. Surprise! In big bold letter’s. She turned to run and quite literally bounced off the huge man as he stepped into her path. Where’d he come from? How long had he even been there? She wondered a moment. Another huge man stepped into the office, quickly followed by Paul Monroe, he was the head of the syndicate.

Away On Business 10: Skin Tight Bagging

Fri, 08 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 9: Bag To Bag)

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business!

The Opening

Wed, 09 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“I’d like to take you home and get you plastered.”

Jan barked out a laugh.

Henry you don’t have to get me drunk to have your way with me.

True, they hadn’t slept together, but they were at that point and tonight was as good as any. Besides work had been hell and she hadn’t tied one on in a long time. Still, if she was going to have sex she’d like to remember it.

First-Hand History 2

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

“Ok, looks good. Fan out in pairs and get started. I’ll watch for sentries.”

Nodding, the others fanned out silently. Watching them go, Melissa Roberts sighed with relief. On her first, nearly disastrous, trip to Egypt’s past, she’d come alone. This time, she’d brought a team. This meant support, even if it did require a certain loss of modesty.

Glancing down at herself, Melissa shook her head ruefully. In the interest of speed and security, it had been decided to send the team together all at once. With such a large send, the power demand was very nearly at the limits of the system, so in order to reduce demand, the team had been allowed nothing that would increase the mass of the send. Unfortunately, this included clothing. Basically, the entire team had arrived at their destination totally naked.

The Magnus 360

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit!”

Murray played the traffic, found a gap and made a u-turn, headed back to the lab. He was supposed to send Syd a report and he had forgotten. Didn’t see the point, actually. But the Magnus 360 was making them rich and if the boss was a micromanager, well, so be it. Syd was supposed to be on vacation. Key word: supposed. Oh well.

Murray pulled into the lot, let himself in the front door. There was no security to speak of other than a few locks. The industrial complex had guards, but they stayed outside. As he passed Syd’s office he glanced at the bank of monitors on the wall. The cameras weren’t for security, it was just Syd’s way of keeping an eye on things. Murray stopped. Someone was at Dick’s workstation - and it wasn’t Dick.

Deflowered

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

On the rare occasion that she was able to stop and take stock of the events that had taken place in her life over the past two years, it seemed odd to Gwen that there were still things that managed to take her by surprise and cause her to wonder if it would all turn out in the end to have been a crazy dream. She almost laughed out loud when she realised that it had once been as likely for a girl from her estate back home to see the inside of a limousine without a gaggle of other women on a raucous hen night as it would have been for her to step foot on the surface of the moon.

Heavy Rubber Movies

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Michelin was a 28 year old freelancer journalist, who had not succeeded much lately with her career. It seemed that she could not find interesting topics for her writing and no editor was interested to publish her stories. She had decided to solve this problem by interviewing some far-out movie makers. One to start with was a mysterious latex movie producer, Salomon X. She thought that such an interview would be a hot item to be sold to Hustler or maybe Playboy. She had succeeded to have an appointment with this mysterious Salomon X at a film studio.

Maid Of Honor

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Mom, shoo! We can handle things. That’s why they invented maids of honor.”

“He’s your ex.”

“And I’m gay. Who says I can’t have a maid of honor who’s a man?”

“Because, technically-”

“Mother, please go pester someone else.”

The door closed. Footsteps retreated down the hall.

“You know, this is a bit weird.”

“Babe, you don’t know weird.”

Dan gave her a quizzical look.

Marsha bent and pulled a box from under the bed, flipped off the lid. Pulled out a pair of white panties.

Sex Worm

Mon, 16 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly and Kris had confided their little secret to JoAnn, a trusted friend they had met this year in med school. Their secret being they liked to tie each other up and sexually torment each other. They had been at this for the entire year to date, but had to keep it hush, hush due to their third roommate Holly not knowing and to the best of Kelly and Kris’s knowledge would not approve one bit.

Easter Egg Hunt

Tue, 03 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The van pulled up to the curb. Denise climbed in. She was the last, so she got the passenger seat. Tina sat next to her, Jess drove. Nobody spoke. The others in back said nothing. Most slept. She thought she heard a snore.

They rode across town to Anderson’s warehouse. In addition to being their pimp, he had a nice little black market business. As they rolled up Denise could see the back of a panel truck filled with large bowls. Anderson pulled the door down, latched it, climbed into the truck and drove off. Jess followed.

Just Another Box

Tue, 21 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: Not just another Box

Paul took Monday morning off and arranged for his mother to watch the kids so he could be there to extract Natsuko the moment her trunk arrived. He removed her restraints, gave her some water, and milked her while running a warm bath for her. The milking in particular was long overdue as she had leaked milk all over herself during the 2 days and was clearly uncomfortably swollen. He then proceeded to wash her while massaging her sore muscles and dry her before carrying her to bed so she could recover.

The Waxing Moon

Wed, 15 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Ken, where do we get our wax?”

“Who wants to know?”

I knew who wanted to know - the MILF. I had seen her walk by, knew she’d taken a spot on the side. And, sure enough, Sam pointed at the blonde with the green dress.

“I’ll take care of it.”

Three visits in three weeks and no kid this time. I had her number at a glance. She wore a ring, but not a wedding ring, she had a kid about ten years old (a girl), which put her in the thirties, and there was no evidence of a man.

Happy Halloween 2

Fri, 03 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Happy Halloween – Part Two

Happy New Year!

After the New Year it was back to business as usual. Her boss finally gave up on the contractors renovating the old building, broke the lease, sued for a large chunk of money and found a new building closer to my house, but on the opposite side of town from her condo. She made the commute a few times, but generally she stayed at my place and our games and experimentation continued. Other then an occasional long weekend or a couple vacation days, there was no foreseeable way that an opportunity to stay mummified for nearly three months was going to present itself a second time. But the occasional bondage play during the week and the longer sessions on the weekend kept her appetite at bay.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part Two Chapter 1: Carol's Version of her Rehabilitation

Tue, 24 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Part One - Tim’s Tale

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 1: Carol’s Version of her Rehabilitation

Hello dear reader. This is Carol, yes, Carol, the heroine, initially reluctant, of this tale. I found Tim’s story on his computer the other day. I don’t know why he kept it there, unhidden, or what he kept it for.

I have read it several times, the scenes described are from the DVD’s that he received regularly from Monica and speak for themselves. What I found interesting are his feelings as I endured the rehabilitation process.

Ready for Transport

Sat, 21 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

She looked out at the blasted landscape before her. Huge shadows moved in the valleys below, cloaked in twilight, and perhaps something else. Inhuman cries drifted into the air alongside faint sounds of rending and smashing.

“I… I can’t believe it’s all gone,” she said to the quiet, robed form beside her.

“After all the eons of waiting, the stars were right. Promises long-made have been kept,” it grunted. “Your bargain with us was well-advised; some members of the human race will survive. Now, we honor our side of the arrangement.”

Riding Magenta

Tue, 17 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The door of the limousine finally slammed closed, sealing Magenta inside and the baying hordes of paparazzi outside the car. She flopped back onto the seat and let out a breath of sheer exhaustion and relief that the evening was over and another premiere was behind her. Magenta was always amused by the fact that there were millions of people who would have swapped places with an actress of her fame and glamour, but she wondered if they really knew how much sheer hard work went into it on a daily basis.

The Slut Chip

Thu, 12 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a spin-off from the Rubber Sissy Panties series, and will run as a parallel plot line, until maybe merging both into one.

Chapter 1: Sissy Doll Fifi

John has always been a submissive and otherwise unattractive man. In his late 40’s and still single, his family has always worried about him. Unsuccessful, in an average job, living in a small apartment he rents, he seemed to spend much of his time on his own. And spent his money in ways oblivious to them. What nobody else knew, is that John led a secret life as a sissy slave to dommes around the world, and often traveled to spend time under service and forced feminization. But John was never fully pleased with the results. It always seemed to him that he wanted more and more each time. And a while ago, his sissy friends introduced him to the incredible world of heavy rubber.

Jemima's your Oyster

Wed, 04 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This story follows on from Jemima in the Box & Love the Doll

The carriage was crowded as always, but he had managed to become pinned in a corner with his back to the wall and so when the ringtone sounded and he fumbled the phone out of his inner pocket there was nobody else who could have seen the screen. As soon as he started to watch the video message that had been sent to him, he was glad that was hemmed in right where he was with no chance of someone catching a glimpse of the footage for even a moment.

Roommate’s Helping Hand 3

Mon, 19 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part 3

Hi there, I’m Tommy and this is another story about one of the evenings I spent with my roommate. A little while after returning from the Christmas Holidays he and I discussed what we referred to as the Night before Christmas and I admitted I had been very impressed (and turned on) with the way he had used a sock as a sort of monoglove on my tied up arms. He then explained he had several more ideas he would be more than willing to show me. In exchange for another “liquid donation” off course.

Lonely Girl Mummified

Sun, 13 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

http://strangehobbies.deviantart.com/

Part 1

That day, I woke up utterly unable to move. Except for my breathing everything was completely silent and I could not see a thing. The last event I could recall was going out to the movies on my own to watch a mediocre film. I could not even remember how it ended. Maybe I’d fallen asleep before the end. The trouble was, I had absolutely no memory of what might have happened afterwards.

If Only I’d Known

Sun, 09 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia was in a hurry to get to the clinic, she was going to be late unless she picked up the pace. She had been lucky to get her appointment at the rather exclusive weight loss and beauty clinic, she was beginning to feel more self conscious about her appearance as she was getting older. She had only just been able to get in after landing a new richer man, just months after leaving her old boyfriend. She was desperate not to miss her appointment now. She rushed up to the reception desk. She was about to introduce herself.

Smooth as Latex

Sat, 08 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Mishka drove by the house a second time. She was still early. It wasn’t like her. Her execution was usually flawless. It was nerves she decided. It was a new sensation for her, but this one was big, very big. The man was both powerful and dangerous, very dangerous.

She backed the rental car into the driveway. It had stolen plates, but if someone should see the number and make a note of it, dots could be made, connected, people could get hurt.

Charles' Funeral

Thu, 22 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Charles Prendergast was happy with the way he had managed to swindle Terry Higgins out of three hundred thousand pounds. He had been so successful; he had remained anonymous and undetected for the past two years and hadn’t been found by Terry, even though a twenty thousand pound price tag was put out for anyone who found him. Terry was the local villain. He was known to be extremely dangerous. But he couldn’t report this theft as that is where he got it from in the first place.

Charles' Funeral

Thu, 22 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

What Happens in Vegas

Tue, 13 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I was so proud of Mike. He had gotten his commercial airline license just a few days earlier and today was his first commercial flight as a co-pilot. This had been his lifelong dream and it was finally going to happen. His first flight was going to take him from his home base in Boston to Las Vegas.

It’s a tradition in the airline industry that the completion of a new pilot’s first successful flight calls for a celebration. And Las Vegas was just the place to do it. Unfortunately, I was supposed to stay behind in Boston and miss out on the party! That didn’t seem fair, but I had a plan to change that. Before I found out that the celebration was to be in Las Vegas, I had prepared for our very own celebration. Mike was no different from most men. A pair of high heels on a cute little blond and he had nothing but sex on his mind. To make sure that he didn’t walk off with one of the flight attendants when he got lonely during an overnight stay, I had gotten him a blow-up sex doll. It wasn’t very romantic, but it was only meant to be practical. I had not expected that Mike had never had sex with a doll. It seems anyone who went to college would have at least tried to see what it was like. Mike apparently had not. He seemed less than enthusiastic about the idea of leaving me behind and making do with a love doll. But that was only half the plan. The other half, which he did not know about, was that I had ordered a rubber doll suit for myself. It’s quite an amazing achievement of modern science. Basically, it’s a full enclosure latex suit with built-in feet, hands, and hood. The hood had a typical ‘surprise’ look with a condom built right into the round oral opening. To make it an all around accessible doll, there were also built-in condoms for the anal and vaginal entries. All of it was in baby pink. At first I had thought I’d surprise him after his first successful flight to find me inside the dollsuit at home on our bed. But when it became clear that he would celebrate his first flight in Las Vegas I quickly booked a flight earlier that day to arrive at his hotel before he would get there. That should give me enough time to switch into the dollsuit, leave him a ‘don’t get lonely’ note, and wait for him. Everything worked perfectly. After Mike left early in the morning to get ready for his first flight, I quickly rushed to the airport. Since I had no intention of spending much time in my clothes, I did not pack anything other than a toothbrush and the dollsuit. Given that this was Las Vegas, I did not hesitate to put on a skirt that was probably a bit shorter than I would normally wear in Boston, and a pair of heels that I had never worn outside the bedroom before. I made it just in time to my flight and without any real incidents got safely to Las Vegas. Unfortunately, the hotel where Mike was to stay was not particularly interesting. But I had not really come for the shows and the gambling. It wasn’t long before I had checked in and made myself at home in his room. The clerk at check-in was really nice and gave me the key to Mike’s room. I’m sure he didn’t think for a second that I was Mike’s wife who wanted to surprise him, but as long as I got the key and he agreed not to tell Mike anything when he arrived, I did not care. It didn’t take long before I had changed from my day clothes to becoming a perfect rubber love doll! Getting into the suit was not easy. The latex was much thicker than I had been used to, and with the hands ending in fingerless mittens, getting the zipper to pull up in back was not easy at all. But, after some struggling, I finally made it. Before pulling the hood over my head, I put some plugs into my ears just to increase the sense of being a lifeless doll. Once the suit was on, I was largely cut off from the rest of the world. The only opening for the suit were two small holes for my nostrils. I could not see anything, and my hearing was impaired as well. My mouth was held wide open with a long latex condom extending deep into my mouth. I was sure it was long enough for some deep throat action. Now I just had to do one more thing. I had written a little post-it note at home that should serve as a little instruction, in case any was needed. The note simply read: “Congratulations! You deserve a better love doll. Have fun with her. Live out your wildest fantasies. When done, just leave her on the bed. Love, Kate.” I stuck it on my chest, and went to take a little nap on the bed. All I had to do now was to wait. Back in Boston, things didn’t go as planned for Mike. Another co-pilot got sick and needed to be replaced for a long distance flight to Asia. Mike, not wanting to disappoint his new employer, volunteered. Before getting on the plane, he called home to Kate to leave a brief message on her answering machine. “Honey, there’s been a slight change in plans. I’m going to do my first flight to Hong Kong! Unfortunately, that means I won’t be back for 3 days. I’m really sorry about that, but it’s a great opportunity for me. I can’t wait to get back to you! Think of something fun for us to do as a little celebration! Oh, Steve, you know, the guy who went to flight school with me, took my place on the flight to Vegas. He was so happy to get that route. Apparently there is some sex expo going on and he really wanted to check it out. So he owes me one. Maybe he’ll bring us back some toys….See you Thursday!” I had just dosed off a bit when I heard a click at the door. In an instant, I got incredibly turned on and could not wait for Mike to take full advantage of my position. All I wanted was to be his sex doll for the rest of the night. I really hoped that he would just use me like an object. No great conversation, no ‘cuddling’, just plain and unashamed sexual lust. To my delight, I did not have to wait long. Without saying a word, Mike ran his fingers over my body, turned me over and took me doggy-style with no regard for my comfort whatsoever. I was a little surprised as Mike had not really expressed any interest in anal sex before, but that’s part of what I wanted to know. If Mike could have sex just the way he wanted to, what would he do? I had always suspected that he was a lot kinkier than he seemed. This was my opportunity to find out. During the course of the next hour or so, Mike must have taken me through every position imaginable. It was absolutely the best sex I ever had. There was no talking during the entire time, and every part of my body was sore. It must have been pretty amazing for Mike as well. I could have sworn that his penis was A LOT bigger than it had ever been before. I am normally pretty good at oral sex, but when Mike rammed his dick down my throat I thought it was going to burst my throat! After he was done with me, he left me just like I had asked him to. Then he took a shower and seemed to be getting ready to go out. At a stop-over in San Francisco, Mike tried again to reach Kate at home, but no luck. He left another message on the answering machine, but was getting a bit worried. Back at the East Coast, it was rapidly approaching mid-night and it was very unusual for Kate to be out that late. He checked the answering machine to see if there was a message from her. When either of them could not reach the other one, their back-up plan was always to leave a message on their own answering machine where the other one could call in and check it. He listened to his own message from earlier. But the second message was from Steve. It was an odd message: “Hi Mike, this is Steve. Not sure you’re going to get this message since you’re on your way to Asia, but when you do, give me a call on my mobile. I have something that I believe belongs to you. Hope you won’t mind if I use it for a bit. Promise that I won’t break anything. Call me.” Since there was still a bit of time before Mike had to go back to the plane, he called Steve. The phone rang, probably one of Mike’s pilot friends. I could only hear parts of the end of the conversation when Mike came back into the bedroom. What I heard made me a bit nervous. With the earplugs in, I had a really hard time hearing anything so I wasn’t sure that what I picked up is really what Mike said. “….not disappoint her…totally hot….really?……if that’s what you want…..she won’t know a thing….you’re a great friend…I won’t disappoint you.” It wasn’t long before I figured out what was going on. Mike was going to take me outside! This was sooo embarrassing. I can’t believe that Mike was going to show me off the way I was to his friends. Now I really had a choice to make. Was I going to give up my pretension to be a rubber doll and protest this treatment, or was I going to go with the flow? I did not have much time to think about it. Mike had already put my heels back on my feet. What did I have to lose? I didn’t know anybody, and if Mike had any decency, he would keep me covered under my protective latex layer. In that case, I wouldn’t see anyone, and nobody would see me – what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas! Still without saying a word, Mike took me by the arm and we went outside. Oh how I wished at this point that I could have been a bystander seeing how this handsome young man was walking through the hotel lobby with a living pink rubber doll by his side! I could hardly believe that this was all real. Without being able to see anything, and not hearing much, I could still tell that we were going outside, but everything seemed so surreal. Once we were outside, we stopped and after a short while, Mike helped me get into a taxi. I picked up a few words again, but nothing really clear “ ….in the trunk….not real…” Was he going to put me in the trunk? Did the taxi driver really think I was just an object? That couldn’t be. Even an idiot would see that I was still a real person under that doll suit. To my relief, Mike helped me into the backseat of the taxi. I guess he was just kidding. But still, where was he going to take me, and what were his friends going to do? This year’s adult entertainment expo was huge as always. Every imaginable adult entertainer was there. And every possible sex toy was on display, from the latest high tech gizmos to traditional favorites and adult video producers. I remembered seeing ads for it on the way from the Airport to the Hotel. My sneaking suspicion was that Mike was going to take me there. Although I couldn’t be sure, I was pretty certain that Mike did indeed take me to the Expo. From the noise around us, the bits of conversations that I could pick up, and the way people seemed to come up to me and touch me, Mike obviously enjoyed showing me off in a place where living rubber dolls were a positive attraction. “Welcome to Real Real Doll”…Finally, I could hear someone speak clearly to me. It was a soft female voice. “Come with me. Before getting started, we need you to sign a few papers.” This was really getting bizarre! What was happening? To my great surprise, the women who had guided me began to unzip the dollsuit. At first I protested, but she had a very calm and comforting way of handling the situation. She explained to me that Mike had paid for me to get transformed into a ‘Real Real Doll’. But I needed to sign a few papers before they could do the transformation and they could not legally take his word for it. We were in a small dark booth with just a few dim lights. Stacy, that’s what her name tag said, must have been no more than 20 years. She looked every bit like a porn star, but really sweet and nice. She pointed out some of the clauses in the paper that I needed to be aware of. I don’t think I really got much of what I was signing, but I did have to confirm that I had no known allergies to silicone or to rubber. I also agreed to any necessary supplemental treatments. I had to confirm that I would not hold the company liable for any unforeseen side-effects as this treatment was still experimental and not yet approved by the any government agency. I agreed to everything and signed the papers. I had no idea what I was doing, but I had full trust in Mike. He had already shown me so many new sides that I did not want to disappoint him now. “So then let’s get started.” Stacy helped me out of my doll suit and began to explain all the steps to me. Basically, the company was a spin-off from another company that was called ‘Real Doll’. They made life-like silicone sex dolls that cost thousands of dollars, but are as real any anything on the market. The spin-off specialized in transforming real people into sex dolls using a very similar technology. The process was surprisingly simple. Stacy asked me to stand on a small podium in the middle of the room. She then began to use a spray-gun to cover my entire body with a thin layer of silicone. Before spraying my head, she put me in a tight transparent latex hood. Like my doll suit, it only had openings for my nostrils.

The Perfect Catsuit

Fri, 02 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had just bought new pair of latex stockings from her local adult shop, they were a new brand and very expensive. She had been told by the sales assistant that they were very stretchy and very tight fitting without being too restrictive and the longer she worn them the more figure hugging they would become. She had been so excited when she got home she closed all the curtains and stripped off as soon as she got inside.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 3

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2 Part Three.

June watched Mary’s body relax and stop moving. Waiting 3 more seconds for the full effect of the chloroform to encompass Mary, June raised Mary’s head, lifted the cloth from the mattress, and sealed it tightly in the plastic bag again.

June thought out loud, “Another perk from Mary’s job!” knowing full well there was no way to just go to the local drug store and buy this magical clear liquid of deep sleep. Chloroform was not illegal, just impossible to buy without the proper documentation. Mary didn’t have it either, but being the one to take inventory and stock the shelves all over the hospital, it was easy to make sure things “fell off the truck,” so to speak.

Chi

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly bounded up the steps, her tits bouncing in time with her ponytail. A moment later she was in my office, panting.

“Sorry it took so long. I went to the library, like you said, but all the computers were being used. I mean, I didn’t go to the corral because you said not to.”

She brushed a hair from her face.

“Anyway, I hung around. I mean, there were people just sitting at the desks, not even using the computers. I gave up and came back here, but then I remembered the lab. I have a key.”

Masters Big Case

Fri, 22 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business!

Please Keep Your Ticket With You 3: Like Flies

Wed, 13 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part 3: Like Flies.

“Oh fuck no!”

Veronique stared in shock at the two, perfect gleaming figures, Tall, slim and clearly feminine, they were covered from crown to toe in a single gleaming skin of liquid black, but it was not this which made Veroniques eyes water with tears of fear, it was their faces, or their lack of faces, for there heads like their bodies were a film of black and their faces a smooth featureless membrane.

The Trashy Revenge of the Daycare Girls

Sun, 10 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Linda pulled her Toyota Yaris into the drive leading to the back of the daycare center where she worked. It had taken her two years to work up to the manager position, an incredible feat when you consider that she wasn’t overly fond of children. She originally took the job because it was a choice between working at the daycare center or the local doner kebab joint. She figured it would be easier dealing with children than drunks and bovver boys jonesing for transfat-saturated meat products. The job was easier than she’d anticipated, though she still winced whenever one of the children hollered or yelped.

My Own Demons

Thu, 12 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Shyla didn’t care much for Halloween these days, she was far more interested in finishing her novel, working on drawings, and trying to keep the roof over her head. So when her friend Kristine asked if she wanted to go to a party she was having with her friends, Shyla flat out declined.

“Why the hell not! Your just gonna sit in that room, order out, work on your stories, probably finger yourself, then go to bed!”

Kimmy Doll

Wed, 30 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kimmy Doll)

Kimmy Doll Postscript

It took only a few weeks for the individual trapped inside the life-size Kimmy doll’s lifelike skin to almost completely forget his former life. Even had he not been pumped full of drugs on a daily basis by his captor, John Hupfnagel’s new daily routine as Kimmy gave him no time to dwell on his past or focus on his previous male identity.

Return to Sender

Mon, 21 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

That Vinny is a sick bastard.

The gorilla creased the heavy, white cardboard, folded it in half. He picked up the unconscious girl and laid her on it, made a couple of marks, lifted her off and proceeded to undress her. Surprisingly, for a goon like Vinny, he has a very delicate touch, plays Mozart on a harpsichord. No lie.

The room was in an apartment, an apartment that had been wired. People who shouldn’t be there, doing things they shouldn’t be doing, with people they shouldn’t be with were regularly filmed. The resulting video ensured a certain amount of cooperation from those people.

Bondage Barbie Deluxe 2

Thu, 10 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Don came down into his toy room and found me wandering around, wearing only the thin cotton shift and freshly bathed. I felt even more naked than I did before, probably because Don was dressed to go out and I obviously wasn’t. He said he still wanted to know how I found out about the toy room, and I was obligated to tell him about the hidden letter in the Barbie box. I didn’t go into the painful details, but he said that it made alot of sense. It seemed like the existence of the letter explained more than one thing that was bothering Don. My ass was still too sore to play with, but the rest of me wanted Don, especially if he could get me back to the pain / pleasure overlap that I experienced for the first time in my life. Don could see the look in my eye and answered my unasked question. First he said that I wore him out the other day, and as much as he would like to play with me some more he needed to rest. The second thing was that it was Sunday night, and he had to take me home. When he saw the bewildered look on my face he said that without windows, or a clock, or any other of the many ways we keep track of time, it was possible to loose hours down here. And he also told me I slept alot after our time together! Don said he would take me home now, and I asked him to take me to Ken’s instead. I followed him into the elevator and with the turn of a key the door behind us closed and another opened in front of us both symbolically, and literally. He walked toward his Aston Martin and opened the passenger side door for me. Inside I found his black trench coat so I could cover myself up. The cotton shift I was wearing was thin and inappropriate for public, and besides it was raining heavily at the time. The leather seats felt cold on my naked ass, but I loved the car.

Rubber Bound for Fun

Sun, 20 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

All characters listed do not exist, and do not represent anything to anyone, outside of these words, and this story. They do not belong to anyone. This story is purely fiction, and should not be taken as fact, and should probably not be fapped to more than twice a day, if at all. If you are not at least 18, then you should not read this, and I will not be held accountable for whatever issues you have with this story. This story is intended, and written for adults, and delves deeply into sexual fetishes that are not appropriate for anyone under 18. You’ve been warned. If you are not an adult, then do not read this. If you do not enjoy latex, rubber, or heavy-fetish stories, do not read this.

Smart Duct Tape 3: Alternative edition

Sun, 02 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Officer Lacey was in trouble. The strange wrapping machine she’d brought home from evidence storage at the police station had gone rampant while she slept through the night, completely oblivious that it had turned rogue. She’d awoken to a house rigged with traps, and containing a crazed machine that, going by the duct-tape snares distributed throughout the place, was intent on capturing her. She’d left her bedroom, and headed downstairs this late morning on her day off, to be confronted by a bizarre scene in her living room, where she now stood. A washing machine blocking the exit to the hallway, and front door. Sneaky lines of fishing wire across rooms at ankle-level. Her home had been turned against her, and still hosted the machine responsible.

Smart Duct Tape 3: Alternative edition

Sun, 02 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Machine part 2 by Jessica

Bondage Barbie Deluxe

Sat, 01 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Barbie Deluxe)

Part Two

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend 2

Mon, 06 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cindy’s Mud Bath Weekend)

Chapter Two

Cindy was in pretty good shape the next morning…. I had checked on her the night before but she was pleasantly sleeping, buried in mud up to her neck.

I stood there still looking at her at 8AM, and decied to hit her with all the vibrators at once. Her head rolled back and she struggled to open her eyes, still caked shut with my cum from yesterday.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend 2

Mon, 06 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two

Cindy was in pretty good shape the next morning…. I had checked on her the night before but she was pleasantly sleeping, buried in mud up to her neck.

I stood there still looking at her at 8AM, and decied to hit her with all the vibrators at once. Her head rolled back and she struggled to open her eyes, still caked shut with my cum from yesterday.

Boys Night Out

Wed, 01 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Brian and I were spending so much time together that we determined it would be healthy for us to do things apart once a month to break the uniformity. On that night, generally referred to as Boys Night Out or in my case it would be Girls Night Out, we would go our separate ways and enjoy ourselves. It has been working out great. I’m blessed that my Brian, who is 6ft 2inches with an athletic physique and dashingly handsome isn’t a wanton man. Brian works out at the local gym and I attend my yoga classes to keep my figure well toned. We make an attractive couple and have been happily married for years. Never since we began our mutual night’s outs has he come home with the scent of a woman on him. In fact, usually after one of his Boys Night‘s, Brian returns home somewhat invigorated and takes me into his arms as if he hasn’t seen me in weeks. Our love making has become even more passionate than ever as a result. Whatever he is doing to relax certainly has been doing wonders for our sex life. I have no complaints there.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend

Mon, 22 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

My wife of 3 years, 26 year old Cindy and I had talked extensively about her wildest fantasy… that of being buried and unable to dig herself out. We agreed that this very summer, when the weather was warm, we’d pursue this, I just hadn’t devised the exact details yet, and Cindy was driving me crazy to do this.

We were driving home one night about 10PM when we passed an abandoned building project. We stopped to stare sadly at what could have been a nice little shopping center, when Cindy spotted something lying in the rubble.

Unexpected Disposal

Mon, 22 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

She was walking on the beach when she saw a bluff in the distance, a long cliff that began as a sand dune and then sloped up into a big hillside, and then dropped away towards the ocean, forming a picturesque bluff, complete with sea grass over the top, and a sandy white face dropping to the beach. She had been walking for about two hours, and being new to the area, she wanted to explore some more. Still walking along the beach, she approached the bluff, and as she grew nearer, it began to reveal its true size, it was a little farther away than she first thought- but as she was on vacation hear, it made little difference to her. Ann would get into a mood for long walk-abouts, and just go exploring- Ann loved to find new places, and this was a great new place for her. Finally at the base of the bluff, the cliff rose up slowly from soft sand at the base, and grey clay and rock were exposed about thirty feet or so up the face; roughly exposing the earth to the elements. As she walked near the base, she noted a ramp-like feature to the base that seemed to be a travel path. Though it was a natural feature, it went along the wall of the bluff and went up a ways out of site.

Unexpected Disposal

Mon, 22 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Art & Craft

Mon, 15 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Vanessa finally managed to wrench the long conversation with the man in the brown fleece to a conclusion, and before he thought of another stupid question to ask, said: “Fine! Great! Have a nice time!” and turned away as if very busy. She was discomfited to encounter the eyes of a plump, fiftyish balding man who had clearly been staring very hard at her bum. “Can I help you?” she asked quickly.

Bio Tech

Mon, 15 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I still couldn’t believe it. The store I had worked for had caught fire and I was unemployed. Here it was the second day of summer break and I had no job to speak of. It was the last summer I would be at home because I was going off to collage. I wanted to get some extra money and now it looked like I was going to have to work fast food and that idea really didn’t appeal to me. After a few days a friend of my Dad’s, Mark, told me that his company was looking for a few people.

My Plaster Box

Mon, 04 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Frame

I have been looking for a better way to make myself totally immobile, without the help of someone else. I haven’t had many gains in the past few months, but I have established a fairly cheap and reliable way to use plaster, and get it to stick to my body. The thing about plaster is that it is not a ready to use product like clay, or Sculpy, it must be mixed. After mixing, it presents another problem, getting it onto the body. Having no helpers, I have no way to apply layers onto myself, so I must make the entire cast in one pass. This is not ideal, but it is the only thing that I can do at the moment. I have had many lofty dreams about making a frame in the past, a frame to enclose a small space big enough to fit my body into, and hold the plaster. I often imagine that if I had a nice wooden frame such as this, I could line it with plastic, and reuse it many times. The plaster could be dumped into the middle, filling the frame. Then I could dump the water into the frame, mixing it by simply rolling around in it. The great thing about this plan would be that as I mixed the plaster, it would be getting all over the wrappings, the mesh tape and sticking to me as well. Then once the plaster is well mixed, I could just lay down into the pool of wet plaster and wait for it to set. I have estimated that at least four 80lb bags of plaster would be necessary to achieve the depth of plaster that I desire.

My Plaster Box 2: Humiliation

Mon, 04 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Chapter 2: Humiliation I am still inside the frame, trapped by the plaster. I have dosed off several times during the night, but I do not really know exactly how long that I have been here. I can’t be sure until the sun comes up in the morning. I feel the plaster shrinking slightly, and know that my fate is sealed. This plaster is going from green to firm set, meaning that the strength of it will only improve. With the time passing, the plaster will start to dry from the outside to the inner layers. I guess that the blow dryers sped up this process quiet a bit more than I had expected.

My Plaster Box 3: Ornament

Mon, 04 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2 Chapter 3: Ornament

I am now sitting in the frame, while the blow dryers continue to harden the new plaster that Heather has carefully spread over my body, to fill in any gaps in the plaster, filling the frame to its maximum capacity. She has gone off now, into the house probably to plunder something to use against me. I see the new plaster at the height of my nose covering my chest, and the entire frame is level to the top. Not only would this prevent me from escape, but it would also make getting me out an arduous task.

Magic Night

Sat, 02 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For a while now Magician had been trying to come up with a new idea for the act which would wow the audience even more than usual. He had put his lovely assistant Diane into lots of different containers and restraints and fascinated people with her feats of human endurance and superb breath control. He needed something to take it to the next level. Then it struck him; why not use the principle of two women at his mercy and each others for that matter. If one girl could survive with such little air, then how much quicker would two use up that precious commodity.

Reality Television Star

Sun, 26 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda Night left the party like she had left almost every party since she had turned 13, completely drunk and wasted. She refused the offer of a ride home, telling anyone that would listen to her slurred words that she could drive better drunk than any of them could sober. No one believed her, as it was a well known fact that she was facing serious jail time for multiple drunk driving infractions, including an injury accident that promised at least a year in jail.

Incarceration

Sun, 19 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

In the year 2110, the American penal system collapsed. Swelling inmate populations, lack of facilities, inadequate funding, all contributed to what soon became a rapidly escalating crisis. In a desperate effort to hold off disaster, new and sometimes controversial methods were attempted.

“Jessica Stuart, you have been found guilty of the crimes of which you have been accused. It is the decision of this court that you be remanded to State Facility One, there to be incarcerated for a period of no less than ten years.”

The Sleep Study Part 2: Sleep Tight

Thu, 16 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

The Sleep Study Part 2: Sleep Tight

“Well, good morning Gene. I see by the readings you had a very active sleep segment.” Nurse Tracey entered the sleep study room where Gene Harris was barely awake. “Time to wake up, so I can take all of these electrodes and patches off so you can go home and enjoy your weekend.” Gene slowly sat up in bed, groggy, hazy and very unsure what happened overnight. As he swiveled around to sit up on the side of the bed, the nurse began to remove the EKG pads from his legs and chest and electrodes from the putty like substance in his hair.

Modern Cuckoldry Works!

Wed, 08 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I were avid Internet fans. Always looking something up, checking out new places, things, and activities. One day, while cruising the web I came across a Yahoo group called " Cuckoldry Couples". Interesting, I thought. Investigating further, I found out that this once shameful; humiliating practice had become the newest rage in couple’s sexual play. The object is for the wife to find and engage other men while she denies her husband sex, either permanently, or as part of an intricate dance of sexual power play. The husband willingly accepts, or even demands that his wife ‘rule" the bedroom. He often will willingly accept being held in a chastity device that eliminates all contact with his penis. Masturbation, intercourse, and fellatio are impossible. The wife will control when and if he receives satisfaction, all the while being free and able to find, and engage as many men as she sees fit.

The Sleep Study

Wed, 08 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Good evening, I am Gene Harris, I am suppose to have a sleep study here tonight.” Gene Harris had been extremely tired over the last few weeks. After a visit to his family doctor to determine why he was always sleepy, his doctor recommended he have a sleep study to see if he has sleep apnea. The facility was an outpatient clinic, and Gene reported at 8:30PM, pajamas and pillow in hand.

Jesse in Jeopardy 2

Sun, 29 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

The questions about her situation four people could answer. These being the owners of the ‘Western Approaches Society’ a secret organisation that few people apart from their many customers for custom built bondage furniture knew about.

So imagine Barry McIvor’s surprise when their company secretary, Moira, had told her boss a week ago that she’d discovered an amazing girl right here on the island, showing them Jesse’s diary. “To think that pretty lassie assumed that I could earn enough running the B&B rather than what we do here, nor the boat to keep you and the boys solvent. It was bloody hard not to show I knew exactly what she was doing. Just managed to bluff it. Honestly, kids these days are so gullible. But Barry, she alone found the cage, tested it… and to be honest I think she’s got the sort of attitude we could do something with. She’s got one heck of an imagination too. No way are your standard cages anything like the old one Graham had in the Smithy. If I’d known it, and all the other stuff was there then we could have got the Society some serious cash. The average ‘dom’ would love something like this. Billy pet, how’s she doing in there?”

Jesse in Jeopardy Part 2

Sun, 29 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Part 2

Sibling Rivalry

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

They called themselves Beta and Theta. What their real names were, nobody knew. What was known, however, was that they were the hottest crime fighting pair in the city. Beta had the ability to move any object with her mind, providing she could see it. Theta could change any substance into any other substance, again, providing she could see it. Another well-known fact, obvious to any who saw them, was that Beta and Theta were twins. With their large breasts and otherwise very dangerous curves, the two blondes were identical in every way. Only their unique powers differentiated them one from the other. Now, they prepared to combine their talents once again. Their target today was Titan, a huge man with superhuman strength. The pair had tracked him to an old warehouse, where he now, apparently, had them trapped. As Titan advanced toward them, Theta’s eyes fell on a stack of steel beams nearby. Under her gaze, the end of a top beam shimmered slightly, becoming the end of a thick steel cable. The change moved slowly along the beam, as cable began to coil onto the floor. Sensing her twin’s idea, Beta used her power to grasp the end of the cable, slowly drawing it into a coil as it grew longer. The two ignored Titan’s ponderous approach as the focused on their tasks. Ignoring the changing beams, Titan passed the pile to halt before the two blondes. “I have you now,” he gloated. “There’s nowhere left to run.” As he spoke, the last of the beams vanished, leaving a huge coil of cable on the floor. Her part finished, Theta grinned at Titan. “It looks like you’re right,” she said. “So why don’t you surrender now and save yourself the embarrassment?” “Me? I’m not the one who’s going to be…….what the….?” Distracted by Theta’s words, Titan hadn’t noticed the coil of cable as Beta brought it behind him. What silenced him was feeling the end of the cable encircle his ankles. Even as he glanced down, the huge coil spun around him, pinning his legs together with several turns of the heavy steel. Before he could move, more turns pinned his arms to his sides. Cursing, Titan struggled, but even his strength was no match for the thick cables. These reached his shoulders, then quickly worked their way back down his body until the ends touched. Under Theta’s gaze, the ends melded together, forming one continuous cable the nearly cocooned Titan, rendering his might useless. In the end, all his struggles accomplished was to make him lose his balance, so that he fell heavily to the floor. “That’s another one,” Beta said with satisfaction. “Damn, but I’m good.” “You?” Theta demanded. “What about me? I provided the cable you caught him with.” Beta shrugged. “True,” she said, “but I could have stopped him by myself. Perhaps by planting those beams around him as a cage. I just let you help so you’d feel useful.” “I’ll show you useful!” Under Theta’s glare, Beta’s slacks changed to shiny black latex, the legs merging to pin Beta’s legs together. “So that’s how it is?” Beta’s eyes fell on a crate filled with scraps of rope and cloth. Under her power, sections of the rope knotted themselves together, then wrapped around Theta’s ankles, pinning them together and rapping around her legs up to her thighs, where they tied themselves off. Glaring, the twins faced each other, one’s legs bound in latex, the other in rope. Each ignored her own situation, assuming that, once she’d defeated her sister, she could free herself. Beta’s shirt now changed, the material of the sleeves merging with the main portion, latex flowing down over her hands to pin her arms at her sides. At the same time, more knotted rope flew around Theta until her arms and hands were also pinned at her sides. Suddenly, Theta grinned, and Beta felt a coolness around her nipples. Glancing down, she saw that the latex holding her had developed two holes, allowing her now bare breasts to hang free. Theta’s grin froze as her top suddenly ripped and pulled apart, allowing her breasts to protrude between the ropes that parted to let them through. “Why you little bmmmmmffff!” Theta’s words were suddenly muffled as a wad of cloth stuffed itself into her mouth, a length of rope encircling her head and knotting to hold it in place. As if in reply, the material of Beta’s latex prison suddenly expanded, moving up her throat and over her chin to cover her mouth, turning her sudden curses into muffled humming. For a moment, each girl struggled against her bonds. Then, Theta lowered her gaze slightly. Beta squealed through her sealed lips as the latex at her crotch seemed to press inward. Desperately, she squeezed with all her might, but couldn’t eject the large dildo that had formed within her. Theta’s triumph lasted only a moment, until a knotted rope attached itself to the wrappings around her waist, the end threading between her thighs to draw tight, pulling the cloth of her slacks deep within her most sensitive flesh, before knotting itself at her back, holding itself cruelly tight. Suddenly, a patch of cloth wrapped itself over Theta’s eyes, knotting at the back of her head, blinding her. At the same time, the material of Beta’s prison leaped upward to cover the rest of her head, blinding her as well. Deprived of their power along with their sight, neither girl could now act to free herself. The two stood struggling in their bonds until, one after the other, they lost their balance and fell to the floor. As they continued to struggle helplessly, each girl found herself hoping the other had alerted the authorities before chasing Titan here. Otherwise, they were going to be here for a very long time.

The Doll Hotel 9: Rebellion in Heaven

Sun, 08 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 8Chapter 9: Rebellion in Heaven

I was left bound, frightened and alone. At some point the lights in the room shut off and plunged me into darkness. It seemed as if I had been completely forgotten. Waiting in the darkness, time dragged painfully slowly. I thought my legs were starting to shake unstoppably. I did my best to rest them by putting more weight on my arms, but my arms were also approaching their limits. At least I had some leeway for movement. I waited in the dark for a subjective eternity. Perhaps it was little more than a few minutes. I have no way to tell. I didn’t even trust my own heartbeat as a measure: not that I could concentrate to count that fast.

I Made a Mistake…

Wed, 14 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My life has been full of ups and downs and at the moment I am enduring a down turn in my fortunes, but despite everything I have always had my interest in latex and bondage to see me through!

Latex for those that do not know it is normally a liquid that sets, but also can remain flexible. Garments of any kind can be made from it ranging from Batman’s capes and body armour, to a simple, tastefully cut skirt or a Mack to protect against the elements.

Taking the Gamble

Fri, 04 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

As an actress of very little note I have played a number of very silly parts. I have been the proverbial rear-end of a donkey (at school). I have been the mutilated victim in a zombie movie, but most famously (so far) I have been soundly spanked with a coal-scuttle, across my white bloomers by a famous actor.

After three takes, none of which the director found believable, I said to him (the star) just do it for real and that will work and he did, oh boy did he! He flipped me over his knee, pulled up my gingham dress revealing my knee length bloomers, and spanked the daylights out of my up-thrust bottom. The director was pleased, and thankfully so, because I was not in a hurry to get more of the same from this macho actor, well not until the bruises faded anyway!

The Medic Class 3: The Final Exam

Fri, 04 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part 3: The Final Exam

Another Saturday arrived, and I anxiously looked forward to another session with my two erotic instructors. When I arrived at Carol’s house, I was surprised to be met at the door by Wendy. She was an absolute knock out with a white tank top that accentuated her massive boobs and opened a wide valley of cleavage. Her tight Daisy Dukes only heightened my desire to have her in bondage.

Liquid latex can be dangerous

Sat, 29 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jonathon Meyers came home from the unemployment office. He had once again been unable to secure a job. He was so tired he neglected to notice the cardboard box on the counter. There was more and more pressure on him to find a job as he was falling behind on rent payments. He didn’t have a girlfriend and was lonely. His landladies Lyn and Kelly were going to be coming round tomorrow morning expecting rent.

The Wish

Sat, 29 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

All his life he had been marked as an oddity. He was only seven years of age when he first found interest in taxidermy, sparking commentary from adults (friends of his parents) that he was a bit off. It was not until he reached the age of ten that his father began to agree with his friends.

At twelve years of age Roger found interest in his mother’s doll collection. And, while his father was determined to interest him in other things, his mother fully indulged him. By the time he was eighteen he had a rather extensive collection of rare and beautiful dolls.

The Medic Class 2: The Potter's Wheel

Sat, 22 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: The Potter’s Wheel

After my first private lesson, how could I refuse to return for more personal instruction. After all, Carol and Wendy were a very competent team to teach me everything I needed for a proficient skill level in bandaging. Actually, I couldn’t wait until the next Saturday to return to Carol’s, but what did she have in mind with the invitation to enhance my personal practical skills? I was getting more excited the closer I drove to her house.

Poor Ralphie

Fri, 21 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Poor Ralphie. Every time I see him up there slowly turning in the slight air currents from the ceiling fans I almost feel sorry for him. Then I remember what he did to me and the feeling quickly vanishes, only to be replaced by a big grin.

Mom says she lets him down every night after she closes the restaurant to feed him his liquid meal and open the tiny valve protruding from his plaster form so his built in catheter bag can be emptied.

Thought & Time

Sat, 15 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Thought & Time.

I reached out to press the green button and the door opens, allowing me to enter into my paradise chosen.

Naked now, I wait!

My legs feel the tight grip of liquid latex slowly covering them. It reaches my butt and rolls around the flesh of my bottom, at the same time I feel it flow between my thighs covering my freshly shaved slit.

My clit stands out on its own now, the latex flows around and then encompasses it, now I have a female version of a cock all smothered with a condom.

Enforced Endurance 8: Mummy-dearest!

Tue, 11 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Part 8: Mummy-dearest!

He laid there completely unable to move on the cushioned massage table tape-gagged, Darlex-hooded, neck-braced, solidly mummified in tight plastic wrap and duct-tape, with layers of strong, stretchy clear plastic wrap tightly securing him to the table from collared neck to taped, pointed feet. Many long strips of wide electrical tape secure his head down immovably.

The air-conditioner is running upstairs, but he is sweating in his super-tight cocooned encasement. Hours have elapsed since his wife-mistress left him to go to the salon to do massages. He feels hot and a bit anxious and nervous. “What-if” scenarios have crept into his head. He knows it is a crazy, dangerous game they are playing, making it all the more exciting and nerve-racking.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 10 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all.

Jessica Darling Chapter 17: Hello Kitty!

Fri, 30 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 16

Chapter 17: Hello Kitty!

Jessica could only watch through an internal foggy haze as she was carted away and taken into the bowels of Brulée’s facility. Several times during her seemingly meandering trip she thought she could feel the magnets holding her limbs together loosen only to be reminded when she tried to work her limbs free of the hogtie which kept her helpless even if the cuffs had been inactivated. After trying for what seemed like an eternity to do anything to get away from her candied fetish caretakers, Jessica finally gave in to the throbbing pain which had remained in her head from when Brulée bounced it off the floor and passed out, collapsing onto the cart as it trundled towards Laboratory ‘3’.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Fri, 23 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Something Sweet

Sun, 18 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The coffee was good and the little desert cake she had chosen was absolutely first rate, but then she had expected as much from such an old established bakery here in Warsaw. M took it all back,- not a bakery- their first order of business was chocolate. M didn’t eat as much chocolate as she craved… after all a moment on the lips and eternity of work in the gym to burn it off. Now days she would have a bit at certain times of the month just to make herself feel pampered but mostly it was on the “NO” list.

Jessica Darling 15: Care for Some Gum?

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15: Care for Some Gum?

Jessica slowly stirred from a deep slumber, stretching her legs and arms as if she were at home in her own bed. Suddenly Jessica bolted upright, and scanned the room. Instead of four cement gray walls, her eyes beheld an immaculately adorned bedroom with fine art on the walls and beautifully restored, it couldn’t be original, antique furniture. The base of Jessica’s new world was a wonderfully decadent four-poster canopy bed complete with the finest linen sheets, which felt heavenly against her bare skin.

Jessica Darling Chapter 16: The Caged Bird Sings

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16: The Caged Bird Sings

Jessica suddenly felt a little under dressed for a ‘guest-of-honor’, given that she was only wearing the elaborate patterned bubblegum pink gummi corset, matching gummi stockings and gloves, and equally pink ‘fuck-me’ pumps.

Ted to Teddy

Fri, 16 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I got the idea because of Valentine’s Day. For weeks we had been turning out hundreds of the cutest little teddy bears holding a little lace heart that said “Im yours” at our stuffed animal factory.

We had started the company soon after Ted and I got married out of college. It had seemed like the perfect business for us. I liked to use my design skills and Ted loved stuffed animals and had worked at a toy factory during college.

The Gold Pyramid

Thu, 08 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Vikki Rubbervixen is copyright her creator and used with permission. *** Vikki’s life came to an end while at work on a Monday. Mere minutes before she was going to die, she was scurrying into a small duct, dragging thick cables with her. “Vikki!” “Yes Diego?” “We’ll need to hurry this up. We got a full mile of these cables to thread through.” “On it,” Vikki called back, wiggling her way through the tight, coffin like enclosure of the duct. Her thick rubber body glove squeaked against the cables already laid down. With only seconds to live, Vikki squirmed onwards, wiping some of the sweat from her forehead, dreading how dirty her white fur was going to be at the end of the day. She was going to need a long, powerful shower with lots of hot water to wash out the gook and gunk. A few floors above her, one of Vikki’s co-workers, on his first day on the job, was busy maneuvering a heavy safe into its new office. Unfortunately, he was still unused to driving forklifts, and didn’t have the experience to safely move heavy items around. It was inevitable that when he came to an abrupt stop, the momentum sent the heavy safe teetering upon its platform, then off and onto the floor. Two tons of steel and iron tore through the floor, crashing into the room below, then crashing through that as well, its progress barely slowed as it continued on. Vikki heard the safe slamming down above her, but she couldn’t figure out what it was. Then the safe hit the duct and went clean through, and the time for thinking was over. There was nothing but darkness. But that inky void only lasted a moment before a light appeared. But none of the panicking workers or supervisors saw it, or were even aware of it. Only Vikki, floating in the air, saw it. For a few moments however, she was too shocked to look at it, focused instead upon the crushed duct, and the safe that had come to a stop two stories below, her crushed body trapped underneath it, cables still clenched tightly in her dead fist. Staring at her body, Vikki was only able to say one thing. “Oh shit.” The shock only lasted a moment though, for then she was suddenly pulled into the light, going through what seemed to be a very long tunnel of light. Curious, she let the pull take her in, watching as she reached the end. The light faded, giving way to what appeared to be a world made of clouds. Looking around, Vikki tried to figure out where she was. Was this real? A hallucination perhaps? A last, desperate move by her brain to conjure a fantasy to make her last moments of existence pleasant? Looking down at herself, Vikki poked her rubbered chest. It moved. She tried pinching herself. It hurt. If this was a hallucination meant to make her happy, including pain would make no sense. The only conclusion she could come to was that this was really happening. This place was no illusion. There was a large gate nearby. Coming closer, Vikki saw that it looked like the tall, pearly gates she saw so often in cartoons and children’s books about an afterlife. It was almost too comical, actually seeing them. Yet, they were more awe inspiring than any book could ever hope to convey, for they towered over her, engraved and embedded with all manner of pearls, gems, and beautiful stones. Yet, Vikki couldn’t help but notice that, from the way the gates were constructed, it seemed that they were built to hold people in, rather then keeping them out. But still, she was curious. Just what was beyond those gates? There was a small desk in front of the gates. A human woman was sitting at it, taking some notes, humming to herself. She didn’t seem to notice Vikki. What was curious is that rather then a white robe, as Vikki would have expected, the woman was wearing glasses, a black leather bodysuit, with a matching trench coat worn over it. “Hello?” Vikki asked curiously. The woman looked up. “Could you please tell me where I am?” “The gates of the afterlife,” the woman said. Vikki noticed that she had a nametag. It read, “Elizabeth”. “Hello Elizabeth… so I take it I died?” Elizabeth nodded. “That would be a good guess. Let me bring up your file.” She turned to a computer and brought up a long list of data, scrolled through it. “Vikki RS1-2050. Died from being accidentally crushed while at work.” Elizabeth looked at the data more closely. “Curious… this says you’re a GELF, a Genetically-Engineered Life Form.” “Yes, I am. Er, was. One of the first, actually.” “Fascinating… I have yet to meet anyone like you before.” Elizabeth thought for a moment, as if caught in a trance. “Intriguing… I must learn more. But come, let us go in.” With a press of a button, the gates swung open. A mist emerged, masking whatever was beyond it. Rising from her desk, Elizabeth walked over, motioning for Vikki to follow. “Come.” Vikki nodded and obediently followed her. Walking into the mist, Vikki was most immediately struck by how thick it was. Even through the rubber suit, she could feel it press against her as she moved through it. “Where are we going?” She asked. “Heaven?” “Not quite.” Elizabeth said. “What do you mean?” “You will see in a moment.” Sure enough, the mist began to clear. It was becoming lighter, as if a powerful light was shining through it. Shortly after, it finally cleared, giving view to a landscape beyond. Vikki had been expecting something divine, fantastic, and beautiful beyond mortal comprehension. Instead, what she saw looked more like a tropical resort. It was a large land, similar to Hawaii, complete with numerous palm trees, lots of flowing grass, and beaches. The sky was overcast, clouds drifting lazily through, rain occasionally falling to the ground below. “Heaven looks a lot like Hawaii.” She said. “I do not know. Like I said, this is not heaven.” “Then what is it?” Vikki asked, curious. “I will explain as we go,” Elizabeth said, starting down a path. “Come.” Vikki wanted to look over this strange land, but she followed. “So what is this place?” “It began over a thousand years ago, by your reckoning of time. I died, and was taken to the gates of Paradise… only to discover that I was not allowed inside.” Elizabeth went slightly pale at the memory. “In addition to my own sins, the powers in charge had grown tired of the human race, with all our evil ways, so they were closing Paradise to the human race forever. Everyone, from that day on, was to head straight to the Inferno, no matter how righteous or evil they had been.” “So what did you do?” “I begged with them, and eventually made an offer. If they didn’t want humanity, I would take them. Give me a realm of my own, I said, and I’ll take humanity. They thought about it, then decided to grant me my request. I was given a realm to call my own, to rule as I see fit. So with that, all humans were entrusted to me. But there was a catch.” “What was it?” “I would be in charge of both punishment and reward for those who arrived. And virtually everyone, no matter how good they are, requires punishment for what they had done in life, from murders to stealing, to telling lies and even hitting each other.” “Even as kids?” “Even as little babes.” Vikki pondered what she had heard. “Seems awfully strict.” “Those were the terms.” Elizabeth said. “Punish humanity for what they have done, then do whatever you want with them afterwards. So I decided to create this place.” They had reached the end of the trail, and were coming up to one of the many groves of trees. They were much like the ones Vikki had seen on Earth. But she was surprised they weren’t more vibrant. “Why aren’t these more colorful?” She asked. “The true beauty of this place is in Paradise,” Elizabeth said. “This island is not meant to be too beautiful. It is meant to be a place of inner reflection.” “Speaking of which, where is everybody?” “Only new arrivals are here… them, and those suffering a light punishment.” “Light?” “My realm is divided into three areas. The island where we are now is what you would call Purgatory. The second Island would be the Inferno. The third Island is Paradise.” “Why did you create this place like that?” “I lived during the era of the Spanish Inquisition,” Elizabeth said. “I modeled this place after my own understanding. Of Purgatory and Paradise, I had to improvise, but the Inferno was all too easy to create.” “What do you mean?” Elizabeth thought for a moment. “I will tell you later. But for now, I must arrange for the latest crossing to the Inferno. There, you will be judged, and receive the appropriate punishments.” “And what are some of those punishments?” Vikki asked nervously. “There are all manner of punishments in this place, too many for me to count, for the human mind can come up with all manner of devilish means. But you will find out some of them soon enough. But while I prepare the boat, you must be restrained, for every individual here wears, at a minimum, a set of arm and leg cuffs, so that they don’t escape.” Reaching into the pockets of her coat, Elizabeth pulled out a set of handcuffs, leg cuffs, and a leather restraint belt. Vikki looked at the restraints, but didn’t object as Elizabeth knelt and clasped the leg cuffs around her ankles, cinching them tightly around her rubber suit. Standing, she took the belt in hand. “Raise your arms.” Elizabeth’s tone was firm. Vikki did so, looking down as the belt was wrapped around her waist and buckled down tightly, the large metal “O” positioned in front for the handcuffs to go through. “Arms down.” Vikki lowered her arms, offering them to Elizabeth, who took her left wrist and locked a cuff around it. “You are surprisingly calm about this.” Elizabeth remarked. “Were you sexually deviant in life?” Vikki blushed, her ears flicking. “Maybe a little.” For the first time, Elizabeth gave a smile. “I think I’ll enjoy meeting your kind here. You seen more interested in getting locked up then everyone else.” Elizabeth moved to put the other cuff on, but Vikki raised her hand. “Actually, could I?” It took a moment for Elizabeth to figure out what Vikki was talking about. She nodded, letting go. Vikki took the cuff and threaded it through the ring, then clasped it around her other wrist, locking it in place. Now restrained, Vikki patiently waited for whatever Elizabeth would order her to do next. It was a conditioned behaviour that had served her well in life and from what she’d heard so far, still applicable. “The process will not take long,” she said. “Until then, you may explore this place as you will. I will return for you when the time is right.” With that, she walked off, leaving Vikki to herself. Turning, Vikki looked around, trying to decide where to go. She eventually decided to head for the beach, to see what lay along the way. Starting down a path, she took her time, for the leg cuffs were doing their job of restricting her leg movement. There was a pleasant breeze as Vikki walked, the dim sun gently warming her rubber suit. Even if this was Purgatory, she wouldn’t mind enjoying this type of weather for centuries. With all the trees and greenery, this was a pleasant place to be. All that was out of place were the rubber covered people dangling from the trees. Vikki stopped, surprised. She did a double take and saw that, indeed, there were people dangling from the trees, hanging from vines wrapped around their necks. All were encased inside thick rubber sleep sacks. One of them, the lowest, saw Vikki. “New here?” He asked. “Doesn’t that hurt?” Vikki asked, concerned. The man shrugged. “Not really. It becomes a little annoying every now and then, but you get used to it. You don’t need to breathe, after all, when you’re dead.” Vikki nodded. “But what are you doing here?” “Doing my time. I was sentenced to one hundred years as a birdfeeder.” He indicated the small plates strapped to the bag, which had birdfeed in them. “It’s not bad, all things considered. Could be a lot worse.” “How so?” The man chuckled. “You really are new here. There are some guys buried in the beach who’ll be watching the tides come in and go out for a thousand years.” Vikki cringed. “Why so long?” “What’s one thousand years in light of eternity?” Pondering the statement, Vikki peered up at the others swaying in the breeze, noticing something. “Why is everyone so young?” She asked. “You all look like you’re… ” “Thirty? Well, everyone turns thirty when they come here. Peak of health, or something like that. You won’t see any old people here.” A few birds flew over, landed on the plates and began to peck away at the food. “Oh, could I ask you a favor?” “Yes?” “A buddy of mine named Jerry is down at the graves. Could you go and say hi to him for me?” Vikki nodded. “Of course.” “The name’s Mike. Just tell him I said hi, and I haven’t forgotten that poker match we’re going to have.” Vikki nodded again. “I’ll let him know.” Mike smiled. “Thanks. I appreciate it. And pardon me for asking, but what exactly are you? You’re obviously not human.” “I’m a GELF. Genetically Engineered Life Form.” “Hmm… must have come after my time. Well, see you around then.” Vikki nodded, “Nice meeting you, Mike.” “The graves are to your left.” Mike added as she started off down the path. “Oh, thanks.” Turning left, Vikki left the trees and the living birdfeeders behind. Continuing down the path, Vikki passed a few other people, all restrained like her. She got numerous looks, all curious. It was apparent that nobody had ever seen anything like her. “Of the hundreds of us made, could I possibly be the first to have ‘bought it’?” However, Vikki soon discovered a problem. There were numerous graveyards around this place, each one containing many graves, from which people were buried standing up, their heads sticking out of the ground. Finding one individual could take a long time. Choosing a spot at random, she walked up to those buried there. “Excuse me? I’m looking for someone named Jerry. Have you seen him?” One of the people looked up at her. “Three rows down to the left.” “Thanks.” Leaving, Vikki followed the directions and ended at a large mass grave, where dozens of people were buried together, their heads turned so that they were looking down a hill towards the ocean and the endless horizon beyond. “Is there a Jerry here?” She called out. “Over here,” A voice said. Looking to the direction of the voice, Vikki found it in the black form of a mummified head, with only the face exposed, the eyes and the rest of the face hidden from sight. “Are you Jerry?” Vikki asked. “The one and only.” It was a surprise to see someone mummified and mostly buried like this, making Vikki loose her focus for a second, wondering what it must be like to be in such a predicament. “Did you have something you wanted to ask?” Vikki shook her head. “Sorry. Mike says hi, and that he hasn’t forgotten that poker match the two of you are going to have.” Jerry smiled. “Glad to hear his sense of humor is still going.” “How long are you going to be here?” Vikki asked. “Another twenty five years.” Jerry said. “Halfway there.” “Doesn’t it get boring?” A pause. “Well, sometimes. But we get new arrivals every day, so there’s lots of people to talk to.” “Sometimes too much,” another mummified head said. A second, wrapped up to his nose, rolled his eyes in agreement. “So, when did you get here?” Jerry asked. “Just an hour ago.” “So you haven’t been tried yet?” “No.” “Hmm… well, I wish you the best of luck. If you’re really lucky, you’ll come back here and join us.” “Why is that?” “Well, those who have light punishments, or those who accept what they’ve done and don’t try to fight it, often come back here to Purgatory. Those who have medium to heavy sentences, or just plan nasty people in general, stay on the Inferno.” Jerry shuddered. “I’m so glad I didn’t stay there. It’s a really horrible place.” Vikki thought for a moment. “What are some of the things they try you for?” “How kind you were, how charitable you were, goodwill, all that sort of thing. If you’re mostly good, you come back here. If not, then it’s off to the dungeons you go, and you’re not seen again for hundreds, maybe even millions of years. If you’re the worst of the worst… then you’re never seen again.” “Wait… are you saying that some people never get free?” Jerry shook his head. “No… some souls are going to be in those dungeons for the rest of eternity.” “But what do they do in there?” “I don’t know… but apparently Elizabeth likes to get creative.” Vikki was silent as she pondered the fact. “Anyway, thanks for giving the message. I appreciate it.” “Oh, no problem.” “See you around then.” He chuckled at his own joke. Vikki nodded as she turned and slowly waded out of the graveyard, careful not to step on those watching the ocean. *** For the next hour, Vikki wandered about Purgatory’s beach. She saw a few other restrained people like herself, as well as some others in heavier layers of restraints, dangling from trees, lashed to tree trunks, or buried in the sand. The thought that there were some souls out there who would never see the sun, or feel the water, was mortifying. She didn’t have time to ponder further, for Elizabeth emerged from the trees and walked to her. “Everything is ready.” “Judgment?” Vikki asked nervously. “Yes.” “I looked around a bit,” Vikki said. “You’re a good designer.” “You’re just saying that to try and impress me so I won’t be so hard on you.” “No, it’s not that. Really.” Vikki said, her shackles clinking as she spread her hands in emphasis. “Don’t feel bad. Everyone tries that.” “I’m not trying to impress you,” Vikki said. “I just like the way this place looks. It’s actually comforting that it resembles the living world so well. Also, I must say, I was impressed with all those graves up on the hill. Their situation was… interesting. It was also considerate of you to let the people watch the ocean.” Elizabeth seemed surprised at the praise. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. But come, it is time to go. The Inferno awaits.” *** The trip across the ocean was quite fast. After going onto a huge sailing ship, Vikki joined her fellow prisoners in being bolted to the floor of the boat, watching as the island of Purgatory vanished from sight. “What if the boat sinks?” Vikki asked Elizabeth nervously, tugging at her chains. “It won’t.” Elizabeth assured her. “We have not had a single ship sink in all the time this place has existed, though I have consigned some souls to the ocean floor before.” Vikki went silent. They sailed onwards, the sky growing darker, the clouds thickening and blotting out the sun, creating the illusion of twilight. After what seemed like an hour after leaving Purgatory, they arrived at the second Island of the realm: the Inferno. It was a towering island of rock and sand, with a large volcano in the center, spewing ash and smoke into the sky. The only features on the hellish island was a huge, steel fortress, and numerous pyramids on the outskirts, some built and some in the process of rising from the ground. The boat came to a dock, where Vikki and the others were unlocked from the boat and led onto the shore. “Do not attempt to escape,” Elizabeth called out. “Attempting to do so will earn you an automatic sentence of five hundred years on the bottom of the ocean before being brought to judgment.” As they walked, Vikki looked around toward the pyramids, and more specifically, the ones being built. There appeared to be only one individual per pyramid, and that individual was dressed head to toe in black, shiny rubber, and locked up in cuffs. Sweat glistened over their outfits, making them sparkle under the merciless plume of heat and light radiating from the volcano. “Who are they?” She asked Elizabeth. “The worst of the worst. They are the souls that are totally corrupt, of which no amount of penance can save. They are to be locked away forever, and they build their own tombs before being sealed inside.” “How long does that take?” “A hundred years, without any breaks or moments of rest. The man you see has been working for fifty years. But in a way, you are lucky to see a rare event.” “What’s that?” “A pyramid has just been finished, and it’s occupants are about to be entombed.” Elizabeth looked towards the others. “Halt, and remain where you are. I will return momentarily.” The other souls stopped in place, nervously standing and waiting. “Come Vikki,” Elizabeth said. “Unless you wish to remain here.” Vikki’s curiosity and obedience were stronger than her call to conform. With barely a moment’s hesitation, she followed Elizabeth across the hot sands to a newly completed pyramid of stone. Two people encased head to toe in rubber were standing at its base, panting and wheezing from a hundred years of hard labor. “You both have done well,” Elizabeth said. “Now we must test to ensure that you did not build any escape tunnels inside.” Raising her hand, Elizabeth stared at the building, as if mentally scanning it. Once she was finished, she lowered her hand and regarded the pair once more. “Very well, it is structurally sound. You two know what must now be done.” Raising her hands, Elizabeth snapped them. Out of thin air, two pairs of armbinders appeared. The couple’s arms were quickly released from their cuffs, only to be yanked backwards as the binders applied themselves, quickly enclosing their arms and lacing them up tight. They were followed by heavy chastity belts, which promptly locked around the prisoner’s waists and groins, followed by pairs of very thick ankle cuffs, which replaced the weathered, rusted pairs the couple had been wearing. The last thing to go on each of them was a giant muzzle, which gripped their hoods tightly, latching themselves down. “It’s time for your burial,” Elizabeth said with a sinister grin. The two prisoners frantically struggled with renewed vigor, their whines, mews, and muffled yells silenced by the hoods and muzzles. “In you go,” Elizabeth said, raising her hands. “Unless you wish to bear the weight of more restraints.” Vikki watched, stunned, as the two prisoners reluctantly turned and started down a long corridor into the pyramid. Elizabeth followed, only to glance back at Vikki. “Are you coming?” Vikki reluctantly followed. They went deep into the heart of the pyramid, where a single room lay open and waiting. It was bare, built of solid concrete. There were no lights, no windows, nothing but the bare floor. The two prisoners were marched inside. A quick wave of her hand, and a thick ball and chain was added to the prisoner’s ankles. “Farewell.” Elizabeth said as the prisoners struggled in their restraints. “For the rest of eternity, you will have only yourselves for company.” With a single wave of her hand, she had the door - a giant, six foot thick block of granite, slide down, landing with a heavy thud. Vikki could hear the prisoners screaming from the other side. More and more blocks were placed in the passageway, sealing it even further. When Elizabeth and Vikki left the pyramid, one final block was put in place, and the structure was sealed forever. “Do not feel sorry for them,” Elizabeth said. “They were the genocidal dictators of a country in Africa, and brought untold suffering to millions of their own people. They were irredeemable. Their punishment is justice for all the pain they have inflicted.” Vikki only stared at the pyramid, stunned, yet strangely aroused as well. She could not help but feel pity for the people entombed inside… but the thought of wearing restraints for eternity was intoxicating. “We must continue onwards,” Elizabeth said. “Judgment awaits.” *** After rejoining the rest of the souls, the group continued on across the island, heading towards the fortress. The air grew warmer as they got closer to the fortress, yet Vikki wondered how this could be the building that judged all. If there were many people here, as Jerry had said, then how could this building hold them all? As they entered the building, Vikki was surprised to see that the only thing inside was a large, crude elevator, easily able to hold up to fifty people at once. Their group fit on easily enough, upon which Elizabeth flipped a switch. The platform went down, heading below the floor. Vikki’s puzzlement over the building’s size was answered in an instant. They had emerged into a cavernous chamber that stretched down for untold miles, the walls built from nothing but cages, coffins, tombs, and jail cells. From the ones she could see in, Vikki saw that each cage and cell contained an individual, some naked, some in chains, others in arm binders, some in straightjackets, and others wrapped head to toe as mummies. Every occupant appeared to watch as their platform descended deeper and deeper, its path lit only by torchlight. “Here lies the damned,” Elizabeth announced. “Most you see here will one day leave this place… but some never will.” Vikki looked towards a row of tombs and coffins, heard sobbing from inside each one. “Those who were previously in Hell were brought here, but every one of them shall remain locked up for all time, never to escape. Some of you will join them.” The platform came to a stop at a jutting walkway. Crosses lined the walkway, a soul crucified on each one in the many manners that Vikki had seen on the way down. And still, the chamber continued downwards, the bottom lost in infinite darkness. They went down the walkway, towards a large open room filled with individuals dangling from the ceiling, some upright, others upside down, all eyes watching the new arrivals. “Stand on the red square, and be judged,” Elizabeth said. At the end of the line, Vikki peered forward, wondering what horror they were to witness next. A soul at the front of the line nervously walked onto the square and stood, waiting. After a few moments, a scroll emerged from a slot in the wall. Elizabeth took it, and read from it. “Twenty five years in Purgatory.” She announced. The relieved soul walked over towards an open doorway, and headed through. Another soul walked forward and waited. Another scroll emerged. “One hundred years imprisonment in the inferno.” A chain shot down and latched a cuff around the soul’s neck, yanking her up into the darkness, her screams quickly vanishing. Another nervous soul walked forward, trembling. “Ten thousand years imprisonment in the inferno.” The chain returned and he was yanked upwards, vanishing from sight. And so it went, on and on, Vikki watching as each soul was given their fates. Most were going to go back to Purgatory, while a few would remain here for years, even centuries. Soon, there was only one soul left in front of Vikki, who was shaking violently as he stood on the square. A moment later, and his fate was pronounced. “Eternal imprisonment in the Inferno.” He tried to run, but a chain shot down, a manacle closed around his neck, and yanked the man into the ceiling, where he vanished from sight. Vikki was the only soul left. Elizabeth looked at her. “Come Vikki. Step on the square.” Vikki didn’t want to. Every instinct was telling her to run and get the hell away from this place. But she didn’t have a choice. She stepped on the square. For a few moments, nothing happened. Then her scroll appeared. Elizabeth took it, looked it over. Her face was blank, giving no clue as to what lay upon it. “Ten years in Purgatory.” She announced. She actually looked pleased with the announcement. Vikki breathed a sigh of relief, overjoyed at what her fate was to be. “Come,” Elizabeth said, indicating the door that would lead back to the surface. “It’s time to take you back. Because you seem to have a thing for rubber, as well as being a kink, I think I’ll seal you within a rubber doll and bury you in that graveyard. Does that sound good?” “I don’t have much of a choice, do I?” Vikki said with a nervous smile. “No, not really.” As they started towards the door, however, there was a bonechilling howl that echoed through the chamber as another parchment suddenly appeared. Elizabeth stopped, confused. “It’s never done that before.” “What?” Elizabeth walked up to the scroll, plucking it from its slot and rolling it apart to read. She was silent for several moments before shaking her head. “No… ” “What is it?” “It’s an override from the powers above. They’ve never intervened like this before.” Vikki felt her throat tighten. “What are they saying?” Elizabeth was quiet before she answered. “They’re saying that you’re not part of the original designs for the world… in their eyes, you’re an abomination that must be purged.” She went very quiet. “They’re ordering me to entomb you immediately… and that you will never be released.” Vikki’s gut tightened and she was suddenly unable to breathe. “What? But that… that’s not possible.” “I cannot defy the powers that be.” The color drained from Vikki’s face. “You mean… I’m going to be buried forever?” Elizabeth was silent. “No! This can’t be happening!” “I’m sorry Vikki. I really wish it didn’t have to be like this.” Vikki stared at her, panic building, threatening to overwhelm her. The chain descended, and Vikki felt the manacle closing around her throat. With a powerful yank, she was pulled up into the ceiling, and into darkness before she could even scream. *** When the darkness faded, and vision returned, Vikki saw a stone ceiling above her. She momentarily panicked, thinking that she had already been entombed. But after feeling movement on her body, she looked down and saw that she hadn’t. But she was well on her way. Vikki was lying on a stone table, the restraint belt and cuffs lying on the floor. Elizabeth was standing next to the table, working to wrap bandages around Vikki’s body. In a flash, Vikki realized what was going to happen to her. Like the ancient Egyptians of eras long past, she was going to be mummified and buried… only she was going to be alive when the lid of her sarcophagus was locked down. She instinctively started to struggle, but Elizabeth had done her work well. The bandages she had already wrapped around Vikki’s body contained her easily, and were effective at restraining movement. “I’m sorry about this,” Elizabeth said, not even looking up from her work. “But it must be done.” There was sadness in her voice. It was clear that Elizabeth didn’t like doing this. “Well… I’m sorry I panicked,” Vikki said. “I shouldn’t have.” “It’s natural for you to do so. Everyone does.” “I was created and raised to be obedient and submissive. Not to panic and run like a coward.” “Tell me,” Elizabeth said. “Why were you created?” Vikki shrugged… or tried to, as her arms were tightly restrained. “GELFs were created to be cheap, mass-produced, tailor-made servants for a variety of tasks. In my case, I was designed as an electrical infrastructure technician… mainly a fancy way of saying I crawled around and lay cables in walls.” “Is that what your rubber suit is about?” “Yes… it was specially grown and designed to bond with my skin.” “You mean you were supposed to keep it on all the time?” Vikki nodded. Elizabeth was surprised enough that she stopped the bandaging for a moment. “Then how did you relieve yourself?” “Our bodies were designed to produce very little waste. The little we do produce is converted somehow into nourishment for the rubber symbiote.” “So you were just a living toy?” “You could have said it more politely, but yes. All in all, life wasn’t too bad.” She looked down at her wrappings. “I just never imagined it would end this way.” Elizabeth was quiet as she continued Vikki’s mummification. “Life often goes in ways we cannot imagine.” “If I may ask… why the wrappings?” “I do this to most people who get buried here. It is my favorite form of restraining people. Only the most horrible get something else. Arm binders are an efficient way to make people’s arms sore, and if they can’t escape it, imagine how awful it must get over the course of an eternity.” Vikki was silent. “I wish I didn’t have to do this,” Elizabeth said. “Especially on someone who doesn’t deserve an eternal sentence.” “If I may ask,” Vikki said. “You told me that everyone gets punished. Were you ever punished for your sins?” “No, not yet.” Elizabeth said quietly. “Mine is two-fold. I have to watch over this place and administer it without a break until the entire human race enters. Only after humanity goes extinct will I be mummified and buried for eternity.” Vikki was stunned. “Why?” Elizabeth paused, trying to compose her thoughts. “In life, I was one of the Spanish inquisitors. My specialty was torture, to break people, no matter the cost. I was constantly learning new methods and practices to get results, and my cruelty brought me damnation everlasting. I deserved to suffer as I have made others suffer, even if it was a just punishment. Creating and ruling this place is only delaying the punishment, not stopping it.” Things went quiet as Elizabeth continued Vikki’s bandaging. For almost an hour she continued to wind the wrappings around the helpless vixen, sealing her inside an inescapable cocoon. When she was finished, only Vikki’s face was sticking out from the bandages. The rest of her body was covered and tightly sealed away. Looking down at herself, Vikki tried to move, but could only manage a faint wiggle, feeling the tightness of the bandages as they compressed down on her. But Elizabeth wasn’t finished. She pulled out a tub full of clear liquid and began to dip her hands in it, then rubbing the liquid over the wrappings. It took Vikki a few moments to realize what it was… resin. She was being coated in resin, which, when hardened, would make movement even more difficult, perhaps utterly impossible. The process went on for ten minutes, until all her wrappings were coated. Five minutes later, and the resin hardened, cracking slightly as it settled. A thick neoprene sleep sack was produced, and Elizabeth began to wiggle Vikki into it. With the bag being an almost exact fit, it was difficult to get her inside, but once she was, Elizabeth pulled the zipper shut, and buckled the thick collar down, locking Vikki inside another layer of restraint. Then came the belts. Lots of black leather belts were wound around Vikki and the bag, then slowly cinched together, squeezing and compressing her body even further. Vikki could only watch helplessly as she felt herself being compressed. But when the last belt was cinched over her breasts, it was done. Picking up another roll of bandages, Elizabeth hung it from a hook on her belt. She went towards Vikki’s head and began to push the stone tablet she was on, making it rise a few inches off the ground and allowing her to glide it across the floor. They went to the elevator and rose from the depths of the tomb, leaving the screams and the weeping behind, until they were finally in the fortress, and then outside once again, making their way towards a freshly constructed pyramid. “I decided that it would not be right to force you into making your own tomb,” Elizabeth said as they got closer. “So I created it for you.” As they approached Vikki’s pyramid, she began to breathe deeper and deeper, sweat forming on her forehead, knowing that this was a one way trip. Every second she was spending outside the pyramid was one of the last seconds she would ever spend seeing the outside world. Elizabeth stopped. “You know… there is no need for this place to be so depressing. We could make it a tomb fit for a queen.” She raised her arms and closed her eyes. Seconds later, lush greenery sprung forth from the desert around the pyramid, turning it into a beautiful oasis, lush with trees and cool water. But that wasn’t all. The pyramid itself was changing, the blocks shifting from granite into solid gold, making the pyramid shine and sparkle. It was hauntingly beautiful, and Vikki couldn’t take her eyes off it. It was one of the most beautiful things she had ever seen, and it was awe inspiring, knowing that it was for her. Such an elegant tomb for someone who would only see it once. With the changes complete, Elizabeth began to push the table again, heading towards the entrance. She went slowly though, giving Vikki enough time to look around and get her last glimpse of the open, and the greenery around her. They reached the entrance. Elizabeth stopped, stood aside, allowing Vikki one last moment to look around. She did so, appreciating the gesture, trying to take in as much as she could about the sky, the clouds, the grass and the trees, trying to get them into her memory in as much detail as possible. Then the moment was over. Elizabeth began to slowly push the platform, and they went inside the pyramid. Vikki looked back for as long as possible, tears falling from her eyes. There was only a single tunnel inside the gold pyramid, and it went on for almost five minutes, until they reached an open chamber similar to the one the two prisoners had been sealed in. Like the pyramid itself, it was solid gold, but there was something that was different. There was a deep shaft at the back, just the right size for a sarcophagus to be lowered inside. “We have arrived.” Elizabeth said. “Your tomb.” “Pretty,” Vikki said, trying to be humorous, failing. “So… you’re just going to leave me here?” “No, you’re not like those two abominations entombed earlier. You will receive the burial of royalty.” She snapped her fingers. A solid gold coffin appeared. Another snap and a matching sarcophagus appeared. “So… I’m just going to be buried, and that’s it?” “Normally, yes. Buried and forgotten. But because you are a special case, I don’t believe you deserve that. I can never release you, but I can help make enduring this more bearable. Remember how you were initially going to do ten years?” Vikki nodded. “I will apply that to your sentence, so that after ten years, you’ll fall into a very deep sleep, one that you’ll never wake from. You’ll sleep forever, a fate that no one else has ever received.” Vikki felt a rush of relief. Even though she was never being released, at least she would, in a way, have an escape from her eternal burial. “But do not forget, you will still have to endure ten years of burial.” The cold realization snapped Vikki out of her relieved stupor. She watched as Elizabeth pulled the bandages off her belt and began to unwind them. “I’m sorry, but we have to finish wrapping you up.” “Before you do that,” Vikki said quickly. “I have a last request.” “Yes?” “I know this sounds odd… but could you line the interior of my coffin with rubber?” Elizabeth gave a faint smile, then waved her hands. The interior of the coffin was suddenly lined with slick, firm rubber. Reaching down, Elizabeth lifted Vikki up, letting her see the inside of her coffin. “Does that match what you want?” Vikki nodded, smiling. “Yes.” Elizabeth lowered her back onto the tablet, taking the wrappings in hand. Then, without a word, she began to wind the bandage around the vixen’s head. It was the part that Vikki had been most afraid of… .the final bandaging. She knew that in a manner of minutes, she was going to loose her sight forever. She would be encased completely, never to see, hear, or feel the warmth of touch ever again. She was afraid that she would panic, would struggle, would break down and beg for mercy. But she remembered her upbringing. She remembered how she had been bred and trained to follow orders without question, to be submissive, to be good and obedient, even when she was afraid. She would not let the fear get to her. Steeling her resolve, Vikki remained still and allowed Elizabeth to wrap her head. She did not resist as she was slowly wound up, inch by inch, the white fur of her face vanishing under the bandages, sealed away for all time. The bandages came to her mouth. Both knew what was coming next. “I’m sorry.” Elizabeth said. Vikki nodded. “I know.” She closed her mouth, and kept it shut as bandages were tightly wound around it. A few minutes later, and her muzzle was completely covered. Elizabeth then moved on, getting closer and closer to her eyes. It was obvious that she was trying to avoid wrapping them as long as possible, but sooner or later, she would have to cover them. Vikki, now silent, looked up towards Elizabeth, to the gold ceiling. She could just faintly see her own reflection in the shiny metal. It was the first time she had seen herself like this, and Vikki gave an involuntary shudder of pleasure at seeing herself so tightly wrapped up and bound as she was. There was a flicker of movement at the corner of her vision. The bandaging had reached her eyes. Elizabeth looked down at her, pausing. Their eyes looked at each other… the condemned and the executor. Leaning over, Elizabeth softly kissed Vikki’s forehead. Vikki, taking one last look upwards, saw the gold all around her… and Elizabeth’s soft, bittersweet face. She closed her eyes. Elizabeth wound the bandages over Vikki’s closed eyes. She did the job quickly, wrapping over them several times, until they were firmly in place. With the first layer done, she proceeded to wrap Vikki’s head again, this time with an additional four layers of bandages, making each roll tighter and tighter then the last, until the vixen’s head was squeezed and compressed under the wrappings. Being dead, and thus not being able to breathe, Vikki had no worry of suffocating. When the last bandage was tied down and glued in place, Elizabeth looked at Vikki’s head. She then pulled out a neoprene hood to match her sleep sack, and fit it on, covering the bandages. It was a very snug fit, with no holes for eyes, mouth, ears, or nose. That was followed by interlacing the hood with the rest of the sack, then buckling the two together, ensuring that Vikki was truly locked inside. Vikki’s chest just barely rose and fell within her restraints. She was breathing very deeply, no doubt trying not to panic. Standing, Elizabeth took the tablet and moved it next to the coffin. Then she leaned over and took the sack in her arms, lifted Vikki up and wiggled her over to the coffin. She was surprised to feel Vikki shifting, actually trying to help make the job easier, to assist in her own burial. Elizabeth was touched by the gesture, amazed that the vixen would do such a thing, rather then struggling to escape. Such high character deserved to be rewarded. Elizabeth held the encased vixen close to her, squeezing her tightly in a hug, stroking and kissing her. It was a gift to Vikki… the last, warm touch she would ever know for eternity. Elizabeth felt Vikki relaxing underneath her hug, going limp. It was on that note, that she gently shifted and lay Vikki inside her coffin, the rubber interior squeezing against her body, creating a form fitting cradle. A few belts were strapped down across the body, then cinched tightly, locking Vikki down even further. Moving quickly, Elizabeth took hold of the gold lid, lowered it onto the coffin. But she went slowly, watching Vikki’s form as long as she could, as she was swallowed by darkness, inch by inch. Then the lid was on. The latches were clasped and locked, sealing Vikki inside forever. Elizabeth floated the coffin into the air and maneuvered it into the sarcophagus, of which the rubber lining ensured a snug fit. But that wasn’t enough, for Elizabeth had to be thorough, or risk the wrath of the powers that be, by not taking enough precautions. A tub of resin was produced, and gallon after gallon was poured into the sarcophagus, burying the coffin until it was little more then a gold haze under four feet of the liquid. The lid to the sarcophagus was taken and placed on, then latched and locked down as well. Resin oozed out, dripping down the side of the sarcophagus, dropping onto the floor. Elizabeth wiped it away, not wanting Vikki’s encasement to be sloppy, for it had to be clean and pristine. There wasn’t much left to be done now. All that remained was to bury Vikki for good. To that end, Elizabeth moved the sarcophagus towards the deep shaft in the back of the room. It was quite deep, and was cut so exact, that the sarcophagus fit it like a glove. When she pushed it in far enough, it fell, plunging down the shaft with a loud whoosh, shoving air upwards as it shot down, vanishing into the depths. It would continue on, until the shaft became tighter, slowing it, eventually bringing it to a gentle stop. Elizabeth conjured several long hoses that purged cement. With fifty of them going at full bore, she poured concrete into the shaft, millions of gallons worth, filling it up until the liquid came to a stop at the very top of the shaft, whereupon she smoothed it out until there was no sign that a shaft had ever existed. She looked at the spot for the longest time. Deep down, Vikki was lying in state, entombed. To even try and dig her up would be impractical, if not impossible. It was with a heavy heart that Elizabeth left the room. Giant stone slabs, each weighing thousands of tons, were put inside, blocking up the entrance. As she walked out of the hallway, stone after stone thundered into place, cracking the ground, each one ensuring that it would take hundreds, if not thousands of years to cut through. She reached the exit, and the largest stone of all fell into place, sealing the pyramid up forever. It was done. *** Elizabeth knew she had other people to process, new arrivals who had to be judged and sentenced, but she couldn’t bring herself to do so. For hours she stood, watching the pyramid, Vikki’s elegant crypt. It was the most beautiful tomb that would ever be built. None would even come close, Elizabeth would ensure that. Like all others, Vikki had done wrong, and she had to be punished. But she didn’t deserve this. She didn’t deserve an eternal sentence for the simple fact that she wasn’t human. The vixen was inside, sealed away forever. She would never know Paradise, never know anything but darkness and silence within her cocoon. In a way, her brief life had been a fraud. Her true existence was one of restraint. For the rest of eternity, even when time itself died, Vikki would continue on, sealed away and immobile, never to be released. A sobering thought. Still, Elizabeth could at least console herself with the thought that once ten years had passed, Vikki would fall into an endless sleep. She would be spared the effects of being locked in a tiny space and knowing that it was forever. Those ten years would be hard… but brief, in the eyes of eternity. Then again, perhaps Vikki might enjoy it. She had never mentioned it to Elizabeth, but she knew that Vikki had been into mummification and encasement. All that data had been in her personal file, how many hours she had spent in both situations while still alive. And now, in her last ten years of awareness before the eternal sleep, she was going to get the ultimate experience, the fantasy to end all fantasies. To be mummified and entombed… forever. Perhaps, while sending her to hell, Elizabeth had given her a taste of heaven. And in the end, that was the best gift she could give. Turning, Elizabeth walked away, leaving the golden pyramid to sparkle in the fires of the Inferno.

Silent Partner

Sat, 20 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(Dedicated to Carol. The perfect older woman).

To anyone passing the shop the scene would not have seemed too unusual, two Mannequins motionless and silent, being prepared by a young shop assistant.

The girl was young and very beautiful, dressed in skintight red latex pants, a matching black and red trimmed T shirt and cute high heeled sandals. Again that was not too odd, after all it was a fetish shop, not that old one up by the station, but the new one, in the centre of town, you know it, the one that used to be the boutique.

Jessica Darling 11: Caught by Taffy!

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11: Caught by Taffy!

Jessica quickly crouched as the florescent lights in the ceiling came to life and flooded the room with their harsh, white glare. She expected the door on the opposite side of the rectangular room to suddenly open and have security personnel pour towards her. Jessica’s heart started to race as she began to steel herself for a fight.

Jessica Darling 12: She's Got That Glazed Look...

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12: She’s Got That Glazed Look…

Brulée led Jessica through several hallways in the expansive underground complex, the whole time telling the tale of ‘Crème Brulée’s ascent’ through the art and cooking worlds, of her favorite inspirations, and particularly of Brulée’s favorite subjects. Clearly Brulée was relishing the chance to act as master instructor to Jessica’s seemingly willing curiosity. As they arrived at another set of doors, Brulée reached into the pocket of her apron/lab coat and entered another key sequence into her ever-present phone/remote device. Hitting the ‘send’ button released the locks and the two white doors slid open revealing what Jessica realized was yet another set of workshops. There were alcoves lining one entire wall, six in all Jessica counted, all lined with some type of grayish material. Jessica could see some technicians working by the far alcove.

Jessica Darling 13: Death by Chocolate

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13: Death by Chocolate

Jessica couldn’t help but consider Brulée’s statement as she continued to move ever deeper into the bizarre world Brulée had brought her into, consider just what Brulée had planned and just how Jessica would respond to it. The battle had been joined in Jessica’s mind; would she respond as an unwilling victim or, as she had seen with Bobbi Brennan, a more than willing and eager participant?

Jessica Darling 14: I Love Little Marshmallow Chicks

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14: I Love Little Marshmallow Chicks

Jessica sat on the ‘bed’ in her cell, trying to process everything she had seen during her tour of Brulée’s candyland. And despite Brulée’s obvious penchant for egocentricity and outright sexual perversion, Jessica couldn’t help but be enticed by what she had been exposed to while in the candy queen’s clutches. Brulée’s technologies offered an entire new world to Jessica; one of complete, total, helplessness and domination. If it wasn’t for Brulée’s potential for abject cruelty, Jessica could find herself enraptured by the possibilities of this fetish candyland. But after having to intervene in Cardinalli’s situation, Jessica had to commit herself to putting an end to it, regardless of how much the images presented to her inflamed her passions and slicked her inner thighs.

Miss Q

Tue, 16 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Good afternoon ladies and welcome to this meeting. I hope this venue meets with your approval this hotel bar is both public enough to allay your fears of meeting a stranger and private enough in this booth for us to talk in the strictest confidence and the fact there are 2 other ladies here in the same situation as yourself should make you all feel more comfortable. So let me introduce myself my name is Mistress or Miss Q don’t let the name fool you I never make mistakes there’s a good reason for me taking this name which I will get too later. Let me introduce you to each other in alphabetical order and you are sitting in order as well on my left is Amber in the middle is Beatrice and on the right Carole.

Prey

Fri, 05 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

She had a few moments to lookup some emails. Negotiations on price with two clients, and an answer to her standard questionnaire, with a pleading note in the comments section were what She found. She spared a moment to light a cigarette and flipped over her makeup room looking for that damned Pith helmet. Telling herself again that She enjoyed this sort of role play. Even the money, a lot of which was burned up in props and costumes, was useful, though her deceased Uncle’s diamond mine made her rather wealthy enough. The alarm panel sounded softly detecting an opening door to the Australian outback plains. Her prey was out on his (hopefully) failed escape attempt. The game was afoot… but his hands useless trapped at his sides in the steel belt… She had time to sit and reflect on life’s little foibles.

Cuckold Conspiracy to Trash

Wed, 17 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“This is an odd way to make a sculpture, Amy.” I wiggled my toes and fingers while she dipped another twenty-four inch length of two inch wide cloth through the vat of liquefied cornstarch.

“It’s totally normal. You cast a body, and once you take it off, you fill. Then you make a second cast for the bronze-work. I know what I’m doing.” She wrapped the layer around my thigh, adding to the nearly inch thickness that already had me thinking of the tin-man.

A Day at the Job

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Alex ran a hand through her short hair as she stepped out of the bathroom. Stretching a few times she smirked at Steven, who waited for her, smirking.

“Ready for your 96 hour shift?” he wondered and Alex chuckled lightly.

“As ready as I will ever be,” she noted and eyed her work equipment lying on a table. As far as she could tell, everything was there.

“Good, because one of the guests had booked you for the next 48 hours.”

The Cycle

Sat, 30 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

FROM THE CASE NOTES OF DETECTIVE INSPECTOR JOHN BOTHAM

The one that affected me most was Lucy Owen.

I was on the trail of a serial killer who called himself The Cycle. He had already killed at least four women before I became involved in the case and managed two more since, each time following up with typed notes to the station full of sick, sexist, pompous psycho-babble about the cycle of life, the submissive role of his victims, how we wouldn’t catch him, yada yada, the usual stuff. His methods had varied, but were getting noticeably more theatrical with each murder; his earliest victims had been simply kidnapped and strangled, but later on he had developed a taste for more extravagant schemes, though asphyxiation of one kind or another was always the final killer, whether by drowning, smothering or even hanging.

The Cycle

Sat, 30 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

FROM THE CASE NOTES OF DETECTIVE INSPECTOR JOHN BOTHAM

The one that affected me most was Lucy Owen.

Capture

Sun, 17 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Episode One

It was a cold, misty morning in March and Anna was on her way to work. She caught the Bus most winter mornings, but on this occasion she had decided to walk. Gazing lazily down at her small feet as she strode forwards, she pulled her handbag further up onto her shoulder. Suddenly she felt her body stiffen as she sensed someone behind her. She glanced fleetingly behind her, but saw nothing but an empty street. Still worried, she quickened her pace and tried to convince herself that it had been merely her imagination playing tricks. It was only one minute later however, that the feeling of being followed by a mysterious stalker returned to her. This time she looked more subtly behind her, only to see a hunched figure receding behind his thick green jacket walking about ten yards behind her on the other side of the road. Relieved and finally feeling safe (the man looked small and non-threatening) she exhaled strongly and continued her walk. It was only at this time, when she expected no attack that it came. She saw nothing but a blur of silver, and then darkness.

Doctor G’s Ultimate Patient

Mon, 21 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

‘BRRRRRAAAPPP’ came the sound behind me. I lay on the steel table. My wrists, elbows, knees and ankles secured in matching steel bands which were bolted down. The pump up penis gag filled my mouth, not quite to the point of cutting off my breathing, but enough to know that HE could do so with just a couple of squeezes of the bulb which lay on my chest.

HIS hand stroked my forehead. I felt the rubber surgical glove caress it as HE took my hair and began using the electric clippers to shave me. Every hair on my head was soon gone. But HE wasn’t finished. HE then started working on the rest of me. My face including my eyebrows; my chest, underarms, my pubes, legs. HE took HIS time, savoring the experience. Every now and then, HE would stroke the insides of my thighs or my cock and balls. Once HE finished clipping, HE took a large orange bottle and poured the thick jelly substance on HIS hands. HE began to coat every inch of my exposed skin with the stuff. I felt a warmth, then a slight burning. I couldn’t cry out as the burning got worse with every second! Finally, HE took a hose and sprayed it off me. The water was icy cold and I shivered as HE took care to get every bit of it off me.

Wind Up Robin

Mon, 14 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Well, I guess this is the place.” Robin McGillis said as she held up and matched the address in the paper with the address on the building. The place certainly didn’t look like a modeling agency. She hadn’t had a job for months.

Robin walked up and knocked on the door. A young woman with her blonde hair pulled back in a pony tail answered. She had a pleasant smile encased in orange lipstick that matched her nail polish. What really surprised Robin was the white lab coat she wore. “You must be the young lady who called about the job.”

Engineering Mistake

Wed, 02 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John finally hit the enter key on his PC. That was the last line of code for the programming of his new machine. He created it for his partner David who was a huge fan of mummification. He decided to make Davids mummification easier and better, he’d use his skills as a selfmade engineer work for his benefit.

He’d studied on his own, taken some classes online, but never finished any formal training. His day job as a Property Inspector helped keep the two of them financially stable. David volunteered in most local theater productions, both onstage and behind the scenes. He did have a parttime job at a local store to help out.

Chocolaty Goodness

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale

Sandy walked confidently down the quiet streets in Bristol, Germany. She’d come here with a couple of friends; bent on seeing Europe in a single summer. Summer had come and gone, and so had most of her friends. Out of the group of six, only she and Miranda had chosen to extend their visit. Miranda had fallen for a local boy in their travels and Sandy wasn’t about to leave one of her closest friends abroad on her own.

Going to a Party?

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Carry was ringing the bell at the gate of the mansion. She did not have to wait long before the gate opens as she walked to the house. It was a big house and very old but it looked still very good. She smiled inside at the thought that this was hers now, but at the same time she was sorry that her aunt died, leaving her this house.

Yesterday there was a message from the maid of the house telling her that her aunt had died and the question if she could come the next day. She thought about it and than told the maid that she could come. The next day would be Halloween and she had plans to go to a kinky halloween party but this was more important so she did throw some things in a case in preparation.

Please Keep Your Ticket With You

Mon, 26 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(Dedicated to all those sexy older women)

The beautiful young woman looked into the carriage, for a moment she clearly thought of entering, she looked at the sole occupant quizzically, a stunning woman with dark eyes and auburn hair, who wore a uniform and cradled a suitcase beside her, but there was no movement of greeting. The young woman, no more than 21, maybe even in her late teens, looked nervously about for a moment then to Jane’s relief she passed by.

Her Purpose

Wed, 14 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was another quiet night at the royal palace. The wind blew softly through the marble pillars, water lapping softly at the edge of luxurious pools, gargling from ornate fountains. Aids, servants, and administrators quietly walked to and fro, making little noise as they attended to their business. It was a peaceful, quiet night… save for the faint screams from the western end of the palace. Few heard the screams. Those that did hear the shrieks of the damned had long since learned to either tune it out, or simply walk of earshot. There was no need to concern themselves with them. But there was one who, against good sense, was heading towards the screams. Sneaking on the outskirts of the palace, the servant girl Tais was searching for the source of the terrified screams. Normally such a thing would be a bad idea, but with nothing else to do this night, she ignored her common sense. Boredom, and a morbid sense of curiosity, had compelled her to seek out the sources of the screams that she had heard for weeks now. She found its source moments later, in the form of a small air vent leading to the dungeons below. Kneeling in the sand, she peered through the grate. What she saw was something out of a nightmare. In dungeons deep beneath the earth, the criminals of Egypt were being prepared for burial, all being wrapped and bandaged as mummies. But these were no dead bodies of long executed lowlifes. These men and women were still alive, still breathing even as their bodies were wrapped in bandages, wads of linen and cotton being stuffed into their mouths to silence their screams and pleas for mercy. Watching the sight, Tais was both repelled, yet unable to tear her gaze away. Being the servant girl that she was, she had no reason to go to the dungeons of the palace. What happened there was none of her concern. But she was seeing it. The condemned, the worst of the worst, all about to be buried deep in the desert sands, their spirits cursed to wander forever without rest. As she looked on, she couldn’t even begin to contemplate the fate of those below… it seemed to be so cruel. No doubt these men and women had earned their sentences, but looking down at them, she only saw their frightened eyes, their terrified expressions even as bandages were wound around their heads, covering their faces forever. What a horrible thing, to know that you were only hours away from entombment, knowing that your spirit would never find rest. Such a horrible fate… and yet, despite knowing who and what they were, Tais felt something… a sense of pity for them. They were criminals, no doubt about that. But in light of such a horrible fate, she couldn’t but feel a little compassion for them. Strangely, such a realization didn’t feel wrong.

The Black Coffins

Sun, 30 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

They came from nowhere.

On that ordinary day, millions of people woke to find something most unusual.

There were black coffins. Millions of them. In every city, every farm, every suburb and neighborhood, in every street they stood. Millions of black coffins.

When you walked out into the street on that morning and saw the coffins for yourself, you thought it was some kind of prank. That seemed the most likely explanation, and your neighbors agreed with you.

The Secret of the Trees

Mon, 17 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was not quite yet noon on the warm tropical jungle, but there was a flurry of activity in the little village nestled between the mountains. The mid day meal was almost ready to be served, a welcome break from work in the fields and from fishing in the nearby river.

When the meal bell was rung, the workers and their families were quick to hasten to the meal hut, eager to fill their bellies. As their plates were filled one by one, an older man stood outside on the porch, watching as bowls were filled and as their users promptly walked off to enjoy their meals.

To Make a Doll

Wed, 12 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I laid out all the supplies on my bed. There was a gallon of flesh-colored thick liquid latex, a sprayer, and a stocking thin nude lycra catsuit. I spread a plastic sheet on the floor and waited. My partners in my little fantasy, Kelli and April, returned from their little outing laden with bags from Victoria’s Secret.

“Matt, you have no idea how much fun we are going to have!”, Kelli exclaimed. I did indeed know how much fun I was going to have. It was my fantasy…… to become a living doll for my two best friends. But not just any doll…… I was to be perfected….. I wanted to be a beautiful female doll.

Alexa T. and the MaxVac Bed

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry for the Kink Engineering Vacbed Story Contest 2009

She called herself “Alexa T.” When she started modeling, the almost-anagram for Latex was just a spur of the moment invention, which she intended to replace with something better later on. But her first few sessions with Patrick came out so well, she was an instant hit, and so she was stuck with it.

Still, there are worse fates in life than to be an internationally famous fetish model. The clothes, the travel, the parties, it was a dizzying whirlwind. Everyone wanted her, from the top designers to the best photographers, and she was determined to enjoy every minute of it while it lasted.

Eighteen

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John is so in.

It’s John’s 18th birthday and he is about to receive what his mistress has referred to as his “initiation into manhood and the service of his mistress.”

The mistress in question, Sandra is a twenty-five-year-old who has recently warmed to the idea of being a cougar since she and John expressed mutual feelings for each other about three months ago. They had met a while before that and through a series of fortuitous circumstances, discovered that they shared a strong interest in bondage, domination, and the wide world of fetishes.

Living Canvas

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Art. I was going to be art. Not pose for art, not make my sad little attempts at drawings, but become part of a canvas, shaped and molded by a wondrous artist, as I’d only imagined before. The beautiful latex vac-bed lay before me, welcoming me to become part of it, to be molded, stilled, and framed for the evening before a crowd of rapt patrons. But no good story, and no good evening begins with the climax first.

Jillian's Mouse Trap 2.1: The Training Continues

Fri, 10 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Jillian’s Mousetrap part 3

Chapter 1: The Training Continues

Master Ambrose, with chilling efficiency, silently laid Jillian (Rubbery Thing) to the floor. He set her right inside the center of the rubber bondage bag. He made sure all of the connection and life sustaining umbilical cords were straight and operating. He slid each mitt-appended arm into internal sleeves. He closed the heavy rubber sack around his prisoner, sealing her rubberized body in even tighter rubber. He attached hoist chains to rings on the bag, lifted Rubbery Thing and swung her over to a thinly padded platform. He lowered her onto the “bed”. Then he immobilized the sack with tie down straps through the multiple rings along its circumference.

Jillian's Mouse Trap 2.3: The Fly Paper

Fri, 10 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter 2.2

Chapter 3: The Fly Paper

The note in the mailbox indicated a package needed to be picked up at the Shaw Island Post Office. Ambrose looked at his attire. He was wearing the wetsuit over his more rubbery things but he had that hood and gas mask on. The keys to the locks were at home – as always – to guard against removal while away from the Private Island. The adventure of being sealed in rubber in public turned him into a receptacle of erotic power that demanded attention as soon as possible. Jillian was similarly charged from these trips as well and the two always consummated the return to the private island with a passionate blast of animal lust.

Jessica Darling 8: Hot and Buttered Heather

Wed, 01 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 7

Chapter 8: Hot and Buttered Heather

“So, has Miss Brulée told you anything about what she wants me to do?” Heather inquired with all the energy of a teen-aged girl dating the hottest boy in the school just before heading out on her first date alone with him.

The Mummification of Subira

Thu, 25 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This story was initially written by Filador50 as a sequal to his outstanding story, “The Sentence”. In his own words, “There have been calls for a sequel to The Sentence-I had put some thought into a story, but could never seem to come up with a plot sufficient to meet my demanding standards. A story was partially composed and never finished.” He forwarded thetext to me, which I have expanded upon and completed.

Dream Come True

Thu, 11 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

She had been dreaming about it again. It always started the same, a summer evening, a gentle wind blowing through the trees of the forest that she walked through, and then she would come upon it. A large pile of earth, next to a deep pit that seemed to call to her, want her. She would go to the edge of the pit and look down; it was a deep narrow hole in the soft earth. It looked as though she would only have enough room to stand. She would place her feet on the bottom of the pit, and then stand there for a moment, taking a handful of the dirt, and rubbing it on her. Taking a moment, she would position herself in the bottom in a fetal position. As she would do this, it would seem as though the walls of the pit would begin to turn to mud and slowly begin to fill in around her form, flowing over every part of her. Soon it would stop, and the mountainous pile at the top of the hole would begin to slowly sink in on top of her crumpled form. Then all would go black.

Dream Come True

Thu, 11 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Harvest of the Lost

Wed, 10 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was another cold, dark night in the city. The hour was late, reflected by the all but empty streets, devoid of cars or people. At this time of night, only the homeless, the desperate, and the predators could be seen, the outcasts of society, but even they kept to the shadows, having no desire to be seen.

There was an abandoned building in the far edge of town where few ever went, and fewer even knew existed. This night, as with many other nights, it was deserted, save for the rats that made their home here. They stopped. Sniffed the air. Then they turned and tore away into the night, fleeing the building.

The Rehab Center 1: Reception

Wed, 03 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue:

“Sentence to commence immediately. These proceedings are closed.” The gavel rang down with a loud thwack.

“All rise,” called the bailiff as the judge stood from his seat at the bench and went off to his chambers.

I stood there…lost for any words or thoughts. The Public Defender stood there. Finally he turned to me.

“We can appeal this. I’ll get started on it straight away.”

“I don’t get it,” I mumbled. “I didn’t do anything. The charges of insurrection are so absurd.”

G-Virus Red

Tue, 02 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Everything was black.

“Jerry?”

The voice…it wasn’t familiar…it wasn’t someone Jerry could recall hearing before.

“Jerry, are you awake?”

It took several moments of blinking before the darkness faded, normal vision taking its place. That was wrong…it shouldn’t have taken this long. Even on his worst mornings, Jerry couldn’t recall feeling this wrong. Something didn’t feel right, out of place…like something didn’t belong.

It only took a second for him to realize that something was definitely wrong. He wasn’t in his bedroom, the one he had slept in for years. The room….this room he was in was made of what looked like clear glass mingled with white plastic, almost like a hospital room.

Gabrielle's Gift

Tue, 02 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Gabrielle sat before her vanity doing her eye make up. She wore his favorite like he asked when he e-mailed her earlier in the day. “I’ve got something for you. I’ll be over tonight. You know what to wear.” What to wear were stockings, heels, g-string, and bra…all black. It was simple. It was elegant. And he loved to see her in it. Her whitish complexion looked good in contrast to the black material. Her proud breasts pushed out the bra (with a lee-tle help from a surgeon) and her nipples were just visible below the line of the cup. Her green eyes studied her reflection with relaxed experience as the eyeliner pencil traced ever so gently along her lower eyelids. She put the pencil down, studied her eyes, and when satisfied, picked up her makeup brush. She gave a couple of swipes on each cheek around her pert mouth and then stared at the image. Then at the brush.

Sub for Annie

Sun, 12 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah awoke to the sound of her alarm clock at about 8:00 in the morning. As she stirred in her bed, she opened her eyes to the glare of the summer sun coming through her window. She moved to the end and turned off the clock, and headed for the shower.

Her eyes still felt heavy after just getting up and figured a hot shower might help her wake up. She had been out at a friend’s house the night before and had a little too much to drink, she was still a little wobbly. She climbed into the shower and turned it on hot, she loved the way the water came out when she did this, warm at first, and steadily got hotter and hotter. She just stood there in the shower for a few minutes, letting the waster flow off of her, as the steam began to rise; she grabbed her wash cloth and her shower gel and set to work slowly lathering her entire body. She began by putting a rather large amount in her hair and working it into tangle of lathery bubbles. She then proceeded to simply pour the gel on her body, letting it slide and down her breasts and body, the slimy feeling always had a way of making her feel good. She then began to work it up and down her body, until it was completely covered in the suds. She stood under the hot water again; gently rubbing her breasts and moving her hands up and down her body.

Plastered

Tue, 10 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“I am going to make a cast of your feet,” Amanda said out of nowhere. Ryan was used to these sudden mad plans of his girlfriend, but this one caught him by surprise.

“Why?”

“It will be fun and what’s more, I like your feet. You’ve got nice feet.”

Even though they had only been together for two months, Ryan knew better than to protest. Amanda’s moods could be unpredictable and it was usually easier to give in than to start an argument. And besides, Amanda’ strange plans usually turned out to be pretty entertaining. “Okay, if you want to, I am game. How are you going to do it?”

Plastered

Tue, 10 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“I am going to make a cast of your feet,” Amanda said out of nowhere. Ryan was used to these sudden mad plans of his girlfriend, but this one caught him by surprise.

“Why?”

“It will be fun and what’s more, I like your feet. You’ve got nice feet.”

God Seal the Queen!

Sun, 01 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Four Winds

In ancient days, before the world’s edges were known, and the land was young, there was a great and powerful King. He was a man who bore his strength for the very mountains to bear witness. He united his peoples and made alliances with many lands. He conquered no man, save those who ruled unjustly, he hated no man, save those who would bear arms at him. He was known throughout the known world as King Azmondias, the Guard. For his sense of justice compounded with his unearthly wisdom caused many pilgrims to journey to his kingdom to seek resolution to any problem they might have.

God Seal the Queen! Part 2: Kyrios the Experienced

Sun, 01 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part one

Part 2: Kyrios the Experienced

Time passed as the four Queens ruled Azmondia and all of the King’s decrees seemed ancient and forgotten. Peace was certainly present, but the world was far from silent. It was in an age of dragons and beasts of ancient lore that a young man entered the kingdom on a single horse.

He wore no sword, no armor, but simply the clothes on his back and a sack in which he carried food and other things. The man seemed to not concern himself with many things, and appeared to be a simple traveler through the kingdom. He settled in at an Inn on the far end of the kingdom, only planning on staying a day or so it seemed.

The Crate

Mon, 26 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1: The Box

Ed got home to find a box, well hell more like a crate on his doorstep. It was about 2’ x 3’ by 3 foot. He looked around and found the shipping slip. Surprisingly it was shipped from his house to his house. Thinking might as well bring it inside. He got a dolly and dragged it into the living room.

Sitting on the sofa he opened the envelope in the shipping pouch.

Miko’s Mummification

Sat, 17 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Miko was an ordinary 19-year-old Japanese girl, except she had one secret, and that was that she loved mummification bondage. She would often get together with her sister, Makasaki, and spend entire nights wrapping each of them. But Miko had a very shocking surprise coming to her in this night’s session.

When Makasaki asked Miko if she wanted to start her session early, she agreed. They both went into the basement, where they usually did their sessions, and started to work. Makasaki wanted to use duct tape for this session.

Her Ultimate Bondage

Tue, 23 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Waking with that all too familiar metallic taste in her mouth, April knew that her master had placed her into a bondage predicament again. This is a game she knew very well, and one she had played since the early months of her relationship with him.

Slowly testing her bonds, she realized this situation was something she had not experienced before. Trying to flex her fingers was impossible, as was moving her hands or wrists. As she experimented with any movement she could find, she found only frustration. Her arms seemed to be along the side of her body, but she could not feel her sides. Giving herself a valiant effort, she squirmed and struggled with all her might, and was rewarded with nothing. There was not even sound to accompany her struggles.

Her Ultimate Bondage

Tue, 23 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Corey's Ancient Tomb

Mon, 22 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Take it from me, and how I learned it the hard way. Never time travel. Oh sure, it’s billed as the greatest thing you’ll ever experience, but believe me, it’s a bitch. Nothing quite like going back in time to an ancient civilization to see how things are run, only to suddenly fall into the hands of ancient barbarians who don’t take kindly to visitors from other times. You see, they always, without fail, think people from the future are demons, evil spirits, or all manner of foul things. Utter and complete nonsense of course, but they never listen, are never open to reason. What’s that? You want to hear an example of what can go wrong on one of these trips? Well, it’s not pretty, I assure you. There have been many people who go back in time, only to never return for one reason or another. Most of the time we never find out what happened to them, but occasionally some of their fates are documented. They’re never pretty. What? You still want to know what happens? Well, all right. Since you’re so inquisitive, I’ll tell you the story of Corey. Out of all our customers, his fate is pretty tame compared to some of our other clients. Certainly better then being swallowed whole by a T-Rex, I’ll tell you that. Anyway, it began way in the future. Actually, the present day for him. Here is he, Corey, a man looking for a bit of excitement and fun in his life, seeking that next big thrill to propel him out of the ordinary and into the extraordinary, into the small group of privileged guys who have done the impossible… they’ve traveled through time and come back to brag about it to their friends. Like any other hot-blooded male, he feels challenged by this and wants to show that he’s done it too. Don’t know why, but why is it that males always want to impress each other with these stupid stunts? Ah, never mind. And as it just so happens, Corey’s saved up just enough money to take a trip through time. Sight seeing of course, not to alter it. Corey’s not that stupid. So the day comes when he walks off sniggering at his buddies and heads into the time travel building and applies for a time travel visa. He’s given all these forms to sign, including the one that says if a traveler causes damage to the time space continuum, he’s on his own (with all his money non-refundable of course, and freeing the time travel company from any liability). Anyway, he’s all pissed off at all these damn forms, but slugs through them anyway, gives all the necessary permissions and pays the money. With that done, the guys in charge take him back into the briefing rooms, where he undergoes a day long class on proper time travel procedures and how to act and behave in the past. No interacting with the locals, no letting them know you’re even there, yatta yatta yatta. Real standard boring shit. But to Corey’s credit, he watches and learns, taking lots of notes and pouring over every word. When the day’s classes are done, he’s actually very knowledgeable about time travel procedure and how to do it. Never thought a hot blooded man like him would have it in him if you ask me. Come the next day, they get him ready. Corey’s issued a tight fitting body glove that covers him head to toe, covering every square inch of his body. Because I know you’re curious, these suits are made of a very tight, thick rubbery material that clings to the body. When first put on it’s easy to feel a bit sensual, but it can also be quite frightening if you’re claustrophobic. Yeah… that isn’t very fun. Anyway, not that it mattered to Corey anyway. He did fine, even seemed to enjoy the experience as the suit was put on. If you looked at his eyes through the eyepieces, he seemed to be very excited at what was going on, in more ways then one. His tour guide (all travelers get one) comes in, meets him, and then she’s suited up. But it doesn’t take long before his suit suddenly changed colors from default black to a near transparency of the surrounding room. You see, that’s the real treat about these suits… they’re designed to act as active camouflage, constantly bending and refracting light to make the wearer almost completely invisible. That’s why it has to cover your entire body, to make sure that all of you is kept out of sight. It was quite a thing for him to see how he was almost completely invisible. Even seemed to get a kick out of moving his limbs around and barely being able to see them. But his guide was impatient and eager to get going. For she wasn’t one who liked being sealed up in the suits for long periods of time… she was a bit claustrophobic (remember this, it’s important). When all was said and done, there was little left to do except take the time travel controllers. Each device, when activated, would allow Corey and his guide to travel back in time, but with a catch. After each use, the device had to be recharged for a minimum of half an hour before it could be used again. Not exactly safe, I know, but that’s as far as we’ve gotten with this kind of technology, especially since it takes a long time for the time space continuum to close up after each warp. With controllers in hand, the two mounted a small hover platform, which they would ride while in the past, so as not to leave footprints or any trace that they had ever been there. And like their suits, it was also made out of invisibility technology. Every conceivable precaution to ensure the two wouldn’t be seen, every precaution taken to ensure safety and no disruption of the time space continuum. Can you guess how long it took for things to go horribly wrong? Corey had one destination in mind when he had signed up for the expedition. Out of all the times in history to explore, he had chosen to go to… surprise, surprise… ancient Egypt. Land of the pharaohs. Why so many people are obsessed with that era I have no idea, but Corey was the latest to go back in time for a visit. And with two presses of a button, he and his guide were off. One quick and somewhat nauseating trip though time and worm holes later, and they emerged into the desert near the pyramids, still pristine and shiny in the hot afternoon sun. It only took a few seconds for their suits and the platform to sense and adjust their transparency accordingly, rendering them nearly invisible amongst the sand and heat. ‘Almost’ being the key word. For as luck, or maybe fate, I don’t know, would have it, the two land in the path of a chariot out for an afternoon drive. While they had faded into invisibility before being spotted, Corey had failed to hover far enough into the air to avoid a collision with the horses. And as you can guess, there’s a big collision. Horses tumble, rider gets knocked off the chariot and Corey and his guide get thrown into the sand, loosing their grips on the time travel controllers, which go flying into the sand. But with the sudden shock of being hit, the active camouflage in their suits quickly fizzle out, leaving both of them standing in the hot desert sealed in black rubber suits. Then, to make things even worse, ancient bodyguards come running over the ridge at that moment, spears, swords and shields raised. “Did we hit someone important?” Corey asks. “Apparently so.” His guide says, realizing that they’re in deep shit. Turns out she’s right. Corey and his guide try to flee, but it’s too late. Besides, running in black rubber in temperatures over 100 degrees is bound to tire out people fast. Doubly fast if they’re in black rubber. It’s only a few seconds before they’re tackled. Corey and his guide aren’t killed, but they are forced into the sand, where their hands are forced behind their backs and tied up in thick rope, the same happening to their ankles. “Hey, wait! I can explain!” Corey shouts in fear as his ankles are tied together. But of course, these guys don’t understand English. Only a few seconds pass before the high tech travelers from the future are bound and helpless. So much for high technology, eh? I mean, they’re tied up with ropes and are suddenly helpless! If anything, I think that set a new record for the shortest accident free trip in the history of the company. So what happens next you say? Well, the two are carried and put onto chariots and driven back to the royal palace, struggling all the way, but aware of one very important fact… their time travel controllers are gone, lost somewhere in the sand. They’re also aware of the fact that finding them again is very, very unlikely. You getting an idea on how this is going? Well, anyway, the convoy goes just slow enough so that they arrive at the capital at nightfall. (I’m not sure, but apparently the court officials didn’t want the public to see the two rubber aliens in their midst). It’s here that irony plays it’s hand, for while he’s a prisoner, Corey’s original goal in this trip is fulfilled. He gets to see the capital city of ancient Egypt up close and personal while being wheeled towards what is very likely going to be an unpleasant fate. His guide almost asks how he likes Egypt… but she holds off. After all, she’s in the same situation too, and doesn’t think that now is the time for sightseeing. Once reaching the palace, the two are unloaded off the chariots, forced onto the ground and untied, only to have steel shackles locked around their ankles and wrists. Even more so then the ropes, these make sure the two aren’t going anywhere in a hurry. And as if that wasn’t enough, heavy iron collars go around their necks. Both are panicking, but Corey seems to hold up better then his guide, who’s fighting and thrashing against her restraints. Even as the iron collar is locked tightly around his throat, he manages to stay on his feet, something his guide can’t manage. She was having a complete nervous breakdown. Apparently, the Egyptians didn’t know what to think of these two strange intruders, but they weren’t taking any chances whatsoever. The next few days are quite stressful for the two of them, but I’ll spare you the details. It’s just a lot of being chained up in the dungeons, being looked over by the officials and being given angry glares by pretty much everybody. At first neither Corey or his guide know why, but they do talk about it over the radio when they have a few moments alone. Most likely to do with the person they hit in the chariot, they eventually decide. It won’t be long before they find out that they’re right. During that time, Corey’s guide tries to get a connection back to the modern day to get help. But unfortunately, that attempt doesn’t work. Either the transmitter can’t get through the continuum, maybe the receivers aren’t working, or even more sinister, perhaps the corporation won’t answer, doesn’t want to get any evidence on it’s hands that it knew customers were in trouble and that it failed to rescue them. Plausible deniability perhaps, but who knows? With big corporations, anything can and does happen. Not a happy thought. Well, the next few days are a blur, with both being led around to various court officials, examined like cattle. Humiliating and degrading, but there’s not a whole lot Corey and the guide can do about it. They’re restrained at all times and trailed by guards with spears. Bored guards as well, seeing as how they seemed to be itching for a chance to use the two for target practice. One night the two are in the dungeons, talking with each other over the radios. “You doing okay?” Corey asks. “Not really.” “You afraid we’re going to die?” “Yes. But my skin is getting itchy in this suit.” She tries to rub her body against the concrete wall. “I need a shower.” Corey rubs against the wall as well, trying to get of the irritating itch on his back, and his buttocks as well. Though the travel suits are high tech and can allow their wearers to remain inside for days at a time, it’s not designed so that they can stay inside forever. And going to the bathroom? Well, let’s not talk about that. “You been able to get through back to our time?” Corey asks. “I’ve been trying, but no luck yet. But they should answer us eventually… I don’t know why they haven’t yet.” Silence at that. Though it’s not spoken, both are keenly aware that they’ve altered time and history. Hitting somebody is one thing, but no records have ever been found regarding strange black suited figures in ancient Egypt. Their simple presence here after being discovered has no doubt altered the fabric of history. Who knows what the consequences could be? At that, the doors open up and about twelve guards walk in, along with several priests, one of whom pulls out a scroll and starts to talk. “You have any idea what he’s saying?” Corey asks. “Not a clue.” His guide replies. That surprises him. “I thought you were a tour guide!” “Yeah, but I’m just to make sure that clients don’t screw around and mess things up! I’m not supposed to go back in time and get captured by ancient dead people!” Groaning in frustration, Corey listens closely to the priest’s babbling. One thing is clear. Whatever he’s talking about, it’s clearly not good. That would explain the angry look on his face and the angry tone in his voice. After the priest stops talking, the two are unlocked from the dungeon wall, dragged outside the palace and thrown into chariots, which then take off into the night. “Well, this can’t be good.” Corey says through the radio. His guide isn’t amused. “Oh shut up! Of course it’s not good! We’re probably going to be taken somewhere to be executed!” Oh, what tangled words are weaved in such irony! Anyway, to continue… They get driven out into the desert for about an hour, until the small convoy reaches a small mountain range, where the chariots drive into the clefts, heading deep into the mountains before arriving at a small, hidden doorway carved into the mountains, and quite recently judging by all the sculptors and buildings bustling around it like bees. As the two are unloaded from the chariots and dragged towards the door, both of them have that deep gut feeling that this can’t possibly be good. Not at all. They’re taken down the stairs and through the door, heading down a long tunnel until they reach a large and elaborate room being filled with all manner of treasures and riches beyond anyone’s wildest dreams, gold upon gold, gilded chairs and elaborate statues. It’s a room fit for a king… but with that large sarcophagus being built, it’s clear that this room is a tomb. “Wait a minute…” Corey says fearfully. “I know this place.” “You do? Have you come through here before?” His guide says sarcastically, trying to cover up her own insecurities. As it turns out, she recognizes this place too. They both recognize the ornaments, the gold, the sarcophagus, even the layout of the place. This is none other then the tomb of King Tut, the boy king. It doesn’t take long for the two to realize that that was the person they had hit upon arriving here in Egypt. And the only reason they’re building a tomb is because he died. Yeah… things are that bad. Tut’s tomb isn’t destined to be found in thousands of years. But during that time, it turns out that Tut won’t go to his grave alone, for there’s another room in the very back of the tomb, just recently carved out of the rock at great haste. This is a side grave, very small, just big enough for two coffins. You know all those stories of people being buried alive throughout history? You ever notice how frequently those stories seem to center around ancient Egypt? As it turns out, court officials seem to love doing this to those who displease them… and especially to those who kill their kings. It only takes Corey and his guide a few moments to realize what this is what their fate is going to be, especially when lots of guards come inside carrying boxes upon boxes of funeral bandages. And you can probably guess what happens next. They’re forced onto the ground, shackles unlocked, and guards grabbing their limbs and stretching them out. Panicked scream and shouting fill the air as Corey and his guide are mummified alive, wrapped head to toe in those funeral bandages, rubber suits and all (the guards try cutting them off, but when that fails they just wrap over them). There’s no ripping the brains out or removing the organs, but that doesn’t mean it’s any less painful… the guards make sure that the two are going to be real sore, taking care to wrap their legs and arms excruciatingly tightly, going so far as to force arms behind their backs in an armbar position and wrapping them there. Despite the hopelessness of their situation (there’s really no chance to escape with all the guards around), Corey and his guide still fight, fighting for everything their worth, knowing that if they get wrapped, it means death. It’s a defiant gesture, but ultimately helpless one, but then again, one’s instincts override reason in times of stress. For Corey, the process is especially horrifying. Here he was, a guy who had gone back in time to impress his friends, and now here he was, being mummified alive. The bandages come over and over again, sealing him inside his cocoon, each layer of wrappings making it harder and harder to struggle and fight. He can’t feel the bandages through the rubber bodysuit, but he feels the restriction, the binding, the force that slowly but surely immobilizes him, ensuring that each successive struggle gets weaker and weaker. It doesn’t help that while the two are being wrapped, two coffins are being made right next to them. Occasionally the coffin makers will come over and observe the bodies of the two captives, make a note or two, then go over and make the necessary corrections on the coffins. Can’t make them too big, after all. As if to further add to the horror, Corey and his guide can still talk with their radios. But there are no words this time, no sarcasm, no words of support. They just hear each other struggling, but Corey is especially scared to her his guide panicking utterly. She’s fighting and squirming to try and escape the bandages that are imprisoning her, so consumed by her own fear that she doesn’t even seem to notice anyone else, much less Corey. Despite the two fighting and struggling, the outcome of this execution is all but inevitable. After half an hour the layers of bandages are so thick that movement is now all but impossible. Both Corey and his guide’s faces have long since been covered over, sealing them in darkness, possibly forever. At that point, there is no way that Corey or his guide can get out on their own. And with each passing second, escape seems less and less of a reality and more of a desperate fantasy. Sealed inside his double cocoon of rubber and bandages, Corey can’t move, can’t hear anything but the sound of his own labored breathing, his frantically pounding heart, and his frantic gasps as he struggles not to completely loose his mind at the thought of being entombed alive forever in the Egyptian desert, never to escape. He can also hear the sound of his guide, now sobbing and weeping, rocking back and forth inside her wrappings as she’s picked up and carried over towards one of the coffins. Remember what I said earlier about her being claustrophobic? Well, that made her mummification almost unbearable, but being sealed into a coffin just pushes her over the edge into insanity. And then Corey feels himself being picked up too, carried to his own coffin, squirming helplessly. The touch of wood against his wrappings is bone chilling as he’s lowered inside. Inside the coffin, feeling the wooden surfaces surrounding him, Corey tries once more to fight his way free, but it’s a futile effort. He knows it’s useless, but at this point he can’t just lie back helplessly and surrender to fate. Even if he’s going to never escape, he can at least go out fighting. But amongst all the struggling, he can hear something outside of his cocoon… the sound of a wooden lid being lowered onto his coffin, and then the sound of nails being hammered into the wood hard and fast, locking his body inside this tiny prison from which there may never be any escape. The words drive themselves into his brain with each beat of the hammer… no escape… no release… Ever. When the nailing is complete, the two coffins, containing the two living mummies, are lifted and carried one after the other into the room and stacked on top of one another. And when that’s done, it’s on to the inevitable, final, and irreversible step. Within their tiny worlds, neither of the tomb’s occupants can see as the guards leave the room and extinguish the torches, nor can they see as bricks and mortar are carried over and began to be put in place, slowly walling up the room one by one, stone by stone, by single stone. But they can feel it. Through the ground they can feel as each massive brick is put into place and then sealed in place. And with that comes the horrible realization that this is really happening… that this is their tomb, where they will spend eternity, forever sealed within these boxes, ending their lives centuries before they were even born, forever King Tut’s prisoners, sealed inside this crypt. Perhaps in thousands of years, when King Tut’s tomb is discovered, this small grave off to the side will be discovered as well. They’ll break away that thick wall, find these two coffins inside and open them to discover bandage wrapped rubber bodies inside. Or they may never find them… for after all, Tut’s tomb had been found and excavated for years, and the small room had never been found. But even if it’s found then, it’s going to be too late. In fact, the two might not even be in there. Heck, the room may not even exist. If we’re lucky, the company will discover that something’s wrong and will come and rescue us. I certainly hope so… I know I’m loosing my mind… I might have even lost it already! I mean, we accidentally killed Tut and now we’ve been buried alive! So that’s my story… I’m sending this message out into time and space in the hopes that it lands on something… a computer maybe, so that somebody can find out what happened to us and then send help. I know this all sounds nuts, but you have to believe me, being buried alive can do a lot to your mind! I can hear Corey’s mummy sobbing in his coffin, no doubt from realizing that this is quite possibly where we end our journey and I don’t blame him. After all, he’s just another guy who wanted to impress his buddies… but if I ever get out of here, I swear I’m never going to be time travel tour guide again!

Installation 3: Jellybaby

Tue, 02 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Installation 3: Jellybaby

Suzie squinted in an effort to see through the tinted lenses covering her eye sockets. It was dark outside her tank, only vague shadowy forms roamed to and fro across her field of vision. She tried to move her right arm. There was a little give but her arm sprang back into place, horizontal to her body which resided at an angle of forty five degrees with her head up above her dangling feet.

Installation 4: Ice Queen

Tue, 02 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Installation 4: Ice Queen

Suzie could feel all her extremities despite not being able to move a muscle and the temperature outside her twin-skinned suit below freezing. Inside her pristine white attire she felt warm and cosy. Carlos and Valentina had ensured that the fit was snug and air and watertight and had struggled to pour her into the suit.

She peered from behind the mirrored eyepieces through the clear ice at the group of onlookers who looked back at her intently.

Installation 7: Carcass

Tue, 02 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Installation 7: Carcass - Animal, mineral or vegetable

“It’s frozen so it shouldn’t decay for quite a while.” Said Valentina admiring their handiwork.

“Yeah but even so we’re only keep it here on show for a few days.” Said Carlos turning to Sabine.

“It looks so real, hanging there from that meat hook, surrounded by all those other animal bodies,” Sabine said rubbing her hands together to keep them warm.

Sacrifice to the Netherworld

Sat, 22 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

“Hurry it up already!” Cathy struggled through the bushes, cursing as the bottom of her trench coat was caught on some branches. “I’m going as fast as I can!” “Well go faster! And stop making so much noise!” Groaning as they emerged from the thickets, Cathy pondered how best to tell Ruth that she was going to pick what house they were going to egg come next year. The creepy mansion deep in the forest was just too much of a pain to get to. But at the moment silence was indeed golden, for if this was going to be pulled off successfully, then they were going to have to stay as quiet as possible. That, and keep a low profile among the foliage. “Remind me again why we’re wearing these?” She asked, pinching the rubber of her black bodysuit. “Stealth of course!” Ruth said as she recounted the eggs in her basket. “Camouflage…and besides, don’t you like wearing skin tight rubber?” “Well…” “Come on, admit it!” “Well, yes…but…” “Then why are you complaining!? Look at it this way…if we pull this off, I’ll be sure to tie you up myself when we get back to your place, then give you a massage. How does that sound?” The idea of a massage, especially when wearing rubber, sounded very nice indeed. “All right,” Cathy said with a sly smile. “But only if we pull this off.” Grinning, Ruth got low to the ground and started to creep across the lawn, but stopped. “Hey, where’s Nathan?” Cathy glanced back into the bushes. “No sign of him.” “Too bad…looks like he’ll miss the fun.” Together the two girlfriends snuck across the grounds of the mansion, moving close enough to strike. Halfway across the grass they each pulled out an egg, making sure to keep the bag wide open so they could grab more. They finally got close enough to striking range, impressing Cathy. Secretly, she had doubted that black rubber bodysuits and trench coats would act as suitable camouflage, but it seemed to have worked well enough so far. Maybe Ruth’s not as dumb as she seems. Still, best to remain wary. As the two inched forward ever so slightly, Ruth held up her hand. “Stay here. I’m going to sneak around a little bit that way.” Cathy nodded. “Wait until I give the signal, then we strike. After we empty the bags, we split and head back home. Got it?” “Yeah.” Grinning, Ruth slinked her way around the edge of the house, aiming for the very tip of the backyard, leaving Cathy by herself to watch Ruth’s progress. Glancing back towards the bushes, Cathy nervously looked for any sign of Nathan. It wasn’t like him to be late like this…had something gone wrong? Several possibilities came to mind…most likely he had lost his nerve and chickened out, gone home maybe, or even to the police. God, she hoped not. This was just supposed to be a bit of harmless fun…the last thing they all needed was to get caught up with the police. Ahead, Ruth was holding up one of her eggs, readying a throw. Realizing that it was best not to dawdle, Cathy pulled out an egg of her own, readying her aim and targeting the nearest window. But it was difficult to focus…something here didn’t seem right. Granted, what they were doing wasn’t exactly the right thing to do, but it was as if something was trying to warn her about a great danger they were walking right into. The next few seconds unexpectedly proved the warnings correct. Lights snapped on all around the house, illuminating the lawn and enveloping Cathy and Ruth in brilliantly powerful lights. Caught off guard, Cathy dropped her eggs, staggering backwards. She knew only two things. One, they had been seen, for she could hear shouts and yelling. Two, they had to run. Run as fast as their legs could carry them and get as far away from this place as possible. There would be no pranks tonight. Eyes temporarily blinded by the sudden blast of light, she staggered backwards, tripped and fell onto the wet grass. She immediately tried to stand, but her boots slipped. It took precious seconds to regain her footing, but by then she could hear people running towards her, yelling and screaming. As they closed in on her, Cathy had the horrible realization that they were completely and utterly screwed. She had no idea, no idea at all how right she was. *** It had happened surprisingly fast. Once captured on the lawn, a blindfold of some kind had been forced over Cathy’s eyes as metal slipped around her wrists, locking them together. She recognized the feeling quickly, realizing that they were handcuffs. But she had little time to think as she was dragged across the lawn and then inside the house. After that Cathy quickly lost track of what was happening, save hearing doors being opened and closed, and realizing that she was being dragged down many flights of steps…into the basement maybe? Her unseen captors eventually came to a stop. The handcuffs were undone, but Cathy didn’t try to fight, knowing that fighting would possibly make her captors hurt her. Best to go along, accepting what was going to happen. She was terrified, knowing that all this was going to lead to the police being called, spending the night in jail, then heading to several court hearings. But all she could do at the moment was try to avoid being hurt. Her hands were forced above her head after the trench coat was pulled off. Cathy shivered in embarrassment and humiliation, knowing that she must look ridiculous in her rubber bodysuit. But no words were spoken as thick metal was forced around each of her wrists, then locked into place, leaving her standing with arms dangling. And then the process was repeated for her feet, with thick metal locked around her ankles and bolting her feet to the floor. Then the blindfold was ripped off. Bright light assaulted her eyes, squinting them shut. Blinking rapidly, Cathy caught a glimpse of three people walking away, closing a door behind them, then locking it in place. When her vision came back completely, she looked around, trying to see where she was. To her surprise the room looked like a medieval dungeon with concrete walls, heavy wooden beams crossing the ceiling, straw covering the floor and even two torches stuck into the walls, providing just enough illumination for her to look up and see her wrists in thick ceramic shackles. A quick struggle revealed that they were sealed tight. No amount of struggling was going to get her out of them or the ones around her ankles. Looking around though, she saw another surprise. At first Cathy had feared that she was the only one confined in this dark tomb, but she had a fellow inmate. “Nathan!” Stirring in his shackles, Cathy and Ruth’s roommate Nathan opened his eyes and blinked, looked around. They went wide as he caught sight of her. “Cathy! They got you too?!” “Appears so.” She shook her shackles. “Where the hell are we?” “In the house?” “Besides that.” “I don’t know.” Nathan’s eyes were full of fright. “Call me dumb but it looks like these people are dungeon enthusiasts. Normally I’d call that a good thing…” “But not now.” Nathan nodded. “Are you hurt?” “Uh…no.” “That’s good. No injuries?” “No.” Nathan whined. “Stay calm.” Cathy tried to think of something to say, anything to keep both of them occupied and their minds off their situation. “What happened to you?” “Me? I was heading around the other side of the house when I was ambushed. Three guys in black jumped me. Next thing I knew I was locked up in here. And then here you come, all dressed up and chained too.” “Guys in black?” “Yeah, like Seal guys or something. It was like they were waiting for me or something.” Cathy tried to think about what that meant, but she couldn’t focus on both that and the realization that a large bulge was growing near the crotch of Nathan’s bodysuit, that he was eying her over (while trying to hide it at the same time). Normally such attention would be flattering, but now was not the time for it. “So…what do we do now?” Nathan asked. “I guess all we can do is wait.” She said. “See what happens.” “You don’t think they’re going to…torture us do you?” “I don’t know.” It was a grim idea, being that they were locked in a dungeon and all, but then again this could all be just for show. Or perhaps the owners of this house were medieval enthusiasts. Perhaps a bit obsessed, but still… The two of them stood there for a few minutes in silence, waiting for whatever was coming their way. A glance every now and then showed Nathan’s bulge still in place. “Never should have done this…” Nathan muttered. “Whole thing was so stupid! I swear, if I ever get out of here alive I’m never going to egg someone’s house ever again!” “It was supposed to be for fun.” Cathy assured him. “None of us wanted this to happen.” “Damn right! I don’t want to be chained up like this!” “I thought you liked being tied up.” That made Nathan blush. “Well…normally yes but…” “It’s nothing. Just forget about it.” “Look, if this is about the bulge I’m sorry. I can’t help it. You just look so…” “No, it’s not about that. But can I ask you something?” Still embaressed from what he had said, Nathan nodded. “I guess so.” “Why were you on the other side of the house?” It hadn’t been until a moment ago that Cathy realized that something about Nathan’s story seemed suspicious. “Uhh, Ruth told me to sneak up on that side. Why?” Cathy’s eyes bulged. Nathan being told to sneak up on the other side? Ruth had specifically told Cathy that they were all going to sneak up together as a group, not split up. She had another feeling in her gut, telling her that something was very, very wrong. As if in response to her questioning, the door to the dungeon opened with a loud creak. Both of the dungeon’s occupants were quite surprised to see who walked in. “Ruth!” Nathan twisted in his shackles. “Thank God! Get us out of here!” Ruth, still dressed in her bodysuit and trench coat, eyed the two, looking them over. There was a look on her face that Cathy didn’t recognize, something cold and heartless. As if confirming her fears, Ruth walked up to Nathan, stroked his chin. “Sorry Nathan.” She said sympathetically. “But I’m afraid that’s just not possible.” For a moment Nathan stared at her, confused as to what she was saying. “W…what are you talking about?!” “You were caught about to egg this mansion. And the owners are very upset about that. They don’t like being egged." “Then tell them I’m sorry!” Nathan was starting to panic, sweat pouring off his forehead. “I’m sorry and I won’t do it again, I swear!” Ruth grinned. “Oh, I’m sure they have no doubt about that. But you and Cathy have to be punished for what you did.” “But we didn’t do anything!” “But the intent was there. You had it all planned out and were planning to egg this house.” “But you were going to do it too!” She grinned. “Well yes, but the owners of this house and I have a certain, how do you say it?…understanding.” Nathan didn’t have a clue what she was talking about. Cathy on the other hand, was starting to realize what was going on, as well as what had been going on behind the scenes. “You set us up.” She said in disbelief. “You set us up." Ruth walked over, started to stroke Cathy’s chin. “Oh dear sweet Cathy, you have no idea.” She glanced at Cathy’s breasts. “You are very attractive you know. Especially in rubber…he’s going to just love you.” “He?” “My employer. But before he gets to you…” She pressed a finger to Cathy’s lips. “I’m going to do you a favor. Just something between the two of us. He wouldn’t want it, but I’ll forget about him just this once.” Reaching up, she took the zipper of Cathy’s suit and pulled it down, revealing the soft body beneath it until she revealed Cathy’s moist crotch. Cathy realized what was going to happen just as Ruth stuck her fingers inside Cathy and started to stroke. Caught off guard, Cathy struggled, recoiled at this unwelcome intrusion, no matter how sensual it might be. She fought to pull away, but the shackles fiendishly held her in place. All she could do was thrash her body back and forth a few inches, which, ironically, made Ruth’s wiggling more intense. Despite his own fear, Nathan watched the scene before him. Not surprisingly, the bulge in his crotch grew even bigger. Cathy fought as hard as she could against the intrusion, but while her mind was dead set against it, her body was surrendering to the slowly increasing feelings of pleasure washing over it. Her body began to shake and twitch uncontrollably, muscles tightening as the climax approached, even as Cathy helplessly tried to stop it, as her mind began to waver in whether to give in or not. But in the end, the pleasure was too much. Cathy shrieked, yanking against her shackles for all she was worth, muscles contracting as she orgasmed. For a brief moment she was utterly still, teeth clenched and eyes shut, pulling against the shackles…and then the moment passed. Her body went limp, legs giving out beneath her. Normally the pain of being held up only by steel shackles would have forced her to stand, but the haze of pleasure shoved the pain aside. “Enjoy it.” Ruth said with a reassuring smile. “Might be the last one you’ll have for a very long time.” It was only by chance that Ruth was distracted by Nathan, now shaking involuntarily, the bulge in his suit bigger then ever. She walked over, said nothing as she looked him over. Then after a few seconds of consideration, she shrugged, reached out and began to squeeze the rubber. Already turned on, it only took ten seconds to bring the second captive to orgasm as well. “Even though I’m not attracted to men,” she said to Nathan as he limply hung in his chains. “You always were kinda cute.” He glanced at her, breathing deeply as sweat pouring off his head. Ruth could tell that he had enjoyed it much more then Cathy had. It would have been fun to play with them for a while longer, but that wouldn’t be happening tonight. “Hope you both enjoyed the show.” She snapped her fingers. “But I’m afraid the time for fun and games is over.” Four men walked into the room, curiously dressed as ancient Egyptians. Cathy looked at them, still recovering her strength. The fog of pleasure and drowsiness was fading, and with it went the emotional numbness, once again allowing her fear to rise. “Cathy?” Nathan said fearfully as two of the men walked up to him. “Cathy?!” “Don’t fight Nathan.” Cathy warned him, fearing that the men would hurt them if they resisted. They certainly looked capable enough. “Don’t try to fight them.” “You would do well to listen to her.” Ruth said as the two were unchained, only to have their ankles and wrists tied with thick rope. “She speaks the truth.” Bound once again, the two captives were marched out of the dungeon and into the basement of the mansion, a sight that few indeed had been privileged to see. Candles shone in elegant chandeliers, softly illuminating the marble stonework that lined the walls and the soft carpet underfoot. It had the feeling of a temple of some kind, complete with two large poles straddling both the floor and the ceiling. Marched forward, Cathy struggled to keep from tripping, unable to use her hands to catch herself. Her guards were utterly silent as they came to a stop before a small group of people standing with their backs towards the captives. Judging by their elegant robes and outfits, Cathy guessed that these were either the owners of the house or some kind of religious figures. But why the Egyptian outfits? Ruth walked up beside them, her rubber suit glistening in the candlelight. “You summoned us master?” The tallest of the group turned, revealing a bald man in his early fifties, dressed in soft white robes. He said nothing, but his eyes moved over Cathy, taking her in. She slunk slightly under the sight. There was something about his gaze that chilled her to the bone. “You have done well Ruth.” The man said, his voice deep and rich with age. “She will serve us well.” Cathy managed to work up enough nerve to speak. “Who are you? The owner of this place?” “Yes. My name is Adam, and this is wife, Anna.” The woman standing next to him turned around, an old book held in her hands. “At least, that is the name that we are known by in this age.” Leaning over, the man whispered something into the ears of what Cathy guessed to be a guard, who nodded and walked off. “You were thinking of egging my house, were you not?” “Yes. We were.” Cathy figured that it was best to be honest. Lying while bound and helpless did not seem to be a wise idea. The man smiled. “You are honest, a rare trait indeed. You young ones always lie to save your own skins. It’s in your blood. You are rare indeed…special.” He walked up, smiling, rubbing his finger over her chest, just above her breasts. “And fate has bestowed upon you great beauty.” “What are you going to do to us?” “We’re not going to call the police, if that’s what you’re implying. Not that they could help you anyway.” “What do you mean?” Cathy was thinking fast, trying to make sense of what he had said, already fearing the worst. “You were planning to commit a crime and although you have acknowledged and confessed your guilt, punishment is still needed. Because of your crimes, you will be punished in a most special way indeed.” “May I remind you that what you’re doing could be considered kidnapping?” Cathy coolly informed him, trying to sound more confident then she felt. This whole situation was getting more and more unnerving with each second that passed. The man smiled. “True…but who would miss a criminal? From all that have seen throughout the years, they are rarely missed. You are starting to realize that something is happening, no?” Cathy just looked at him. “It is something beyond anything you could possibly understand.” He stroked Cathy’s chin, ignoring her defiant look. “Do you see that book my wife is holding?” Cathy managed to look away from the man for a few moments, saw the book. The woman was thumbing through the pages. “Yeah.” “That is a very rare book…the only one of it’s kind in the world. No archaeologists know of it, nor do any museums. It is the original Egyptian Book of the Dead.” Cathy’s eyes snapped wide open in surprise. “You’re kidding.” “I do not ‘kid’.” Walking over, he slowly ran his hands over the worn leather cover in reverence. “This was written thousands of years ago by some of the wisest, most knowledgeable priests of the day, containing secrets about life and death, secrets that span time and space itself. But it also contains information that was deemed too dangerous to pass along to future generations. So an attempt was made to destroy the book, but one lone priest managed to steal it away.” The book was opened, its pages flipped. “Spells, sorcery, alchemy, all lie within these pages. With this book, one can obtain immortality…or even…” A fearsome smile came across the man’s lips. “…talk to a god.” Cathy and Nathan gulped, even as the man, his wife, and Ruth lit up with delighted smiles. In particular, Cathy couldn’t believe what she had just heard. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.” “Your mind could not possibly understand the secrets of the book, nor it’s implications for mankind. All you need to know is that there is one enchantment, one spell that has been used for thousands of years, usable only once every century during the late months when the moon is at it’s highest and the darkest energies swarm the earth. Only then can the pathway be opened.” The book was softly closed. “But you do not concern yourself with that. Rather, you should prepare yourself for the trial to come.” Cathy gulped, heart racing. “Trial?” The man walked over to her. “It is a trial that will push you beyond the limits of pain and pleasure, agony and ecstasy, anguish, despair, joy and happiness…you will experience all of them beyond what humans can ever hope to feel.” Cathy instinctively struggled, tried to move away. But the guards flanking her grabbed and held on, forcing her still. “Hey, leave her alone!” Nathan shouted. The man glanced over at him curiously, as if noticing him for the first time. “Hmm… normally males are not accepted. But I suppose you’ll do.” There was a loud creak near the back of the room as a pair of thick wooden doors were opened. Both Nathan and Cathy nervously looked over as attendants and guards walked into the room, the attendants carrying boxes upon boxes filled with something that the two couldn’t see. They kept coming, one after another, a seemingly endless tide. “Who are they?!” Nathan whispered to Cathy. “I don’t know.” But after a few moments the attendants began to carry in something new. Large white wrapped forms, between five and six feet long, oval shaped. As they were brought in, Cathy gasped as they were laid on the ground, for they were moving. Or more precisely, wiggling, like caterpillars struggling to escape from cocoons. She realized with horror that there were people inside those white forms. “People! There are people in there!” She turned to their captor. “What have you done to them?!” “They are those chosen for the ceremony.” The man said calmly. “The latest sacrifices. All intruders like yourselves…young ones who thought it would be fun to play pranks on us, the recluses who live deep in the woods. But they have learned the price of their folly, and they will be punished” He smiled at Cathy. “And now, you and your friend will join them.” A shriek got Cathy’s attention. Nathan was being grabbed by four guards, one for each limb, who then forced him towards a pair of shackles dangling from the ceiling and locked his wrists in them. “CATHY! HELP!” “Stop it!” Cathy shouted, mind swirling with thoughts of horrible tortures being forced upon him. “Leave him alone!” “Why do you care for him?” “He’s my friend!” Cathy said. “Please, just leave him alone!” But the man was ignoring her now. He walked over to Nathan, started whispering something into his ears as some of the attendants opened their boxes and pulled out roll after roll of white bandages. After about thirty seconds he turned and walked away. Nathan’s face had turned white, eyes blank in fear. He was no longer shouting, only looking toward Cathy, looking at her straight in the eyes, as if begging her to help him. He didn’t even resist as the attendants opened the boxes and began to wrap bandages around his ankles. For the next half hour Cathy watched helplessly as Nathan was mummified, his body wrapped up in tight white bandages. It was a slow process, but the guards and attendants did not pause as Nathan’s limbs were wrapped from his ankles up to his neck, then around his arms and back down again, weaving him into a tight cocoon. Nathan didn’t struggle or resist as he dangled from the ceiling, though he was still terrified as his body was tightly wound and wrapped up, each additional layer making it harder and harder to move. During the entire time he stared at Cathy, silent and pleading. Cathy watched, horrified, as his wrapped legs were placed together, then wrapped together in more bandages. They kept moving up and up, wrapping him tighter and tighter, starting to go around his head as well. His manacles were released and Nathan was lowered onto the floor, where his arms were forced to his sides and tied there, then wrapped to his body, rendering him utterly helpless. Then more and more layers were applied, until Nathan was completely mummified, bound in over fifteen layers of white bandages and sealed into his cocoon just like the other helpless mummies lying on the floor. They were just starting to cover his terrified face when the man held his hand out. “Leave his face uncovered. Prepare to wrap the woman.” Cathy’s insides turned to ice at realizing that she was next. The attendants left Nathan on the floor as they began to pull out more fresh wrappings, preparing to begin their next mummification. “It is now your turn.” The man said as Cathy watched the preparations before her, unable to take her eyes away. “And I will tell you what I told him. Do not struggle and do not resist, for if you do, I will force you to watch as your friend’s tongue is cut out of his mouth and eyes are gouged from their sockets.” For a second Cathy was struck with horror. That was why Nathan’s face were still uncovered, allowing her to see him. Then that horror turned to rage. “You monster…” she hissed. “You will not escape the fate chosen for you, but I am being generous in this offer. You can choose to cooperate, or you can resist and force your friend to suffer pain and agony without end. It is your choice.” Nathan was staring at Cathy as she glared at their captor. But her rage could not cover the fact that resisting would only bring Nathan unbearable agony…he had been told the same thing and gone through the process of mummification, choosing not to resist and sparing Cathy the same fate. She couldn’t let him suffer like that. The attendants walked up, bandages held at the ready. “Lock her up.” Cathy winched, but did not fight as the ropes were cut from her arms, allowing the attendants to force them into the shackles dangling from the ceiling. Nor did she fight as her clothes were cut from her body, leaving her dangling naked and completely helpless. She was starting to cry, utterly humiliated and knowing that there was nothing she could do. The man on the other hand, was smiling ear to ear, obviously pleased at seeing her so helpless and vulnerable…innocence held captive by a beast. “Wrap her.” The attendants walked up, knelt near her feet. It took a lot for Cathy to keep from kicking them in the face as they tied the first bandages around her ankles and began to wind them around her naked skin. Nathan was still watching, his eyes focused on her in horror and sadness. He knew what it was like to be mummified, and now he could only watch helplessly as Cathy endured the same fate. The procedure was almost exactly like Nathan’s. It wasn’t hurried, for the attendants knew exactly what they were doing. They didn’t need to rush. For close to an hour they wrapped Cathy’s body, winding the bandages around her legs, torso, arms, neck and breasts, covering her soft skin. But the embalmers ignored Cathy herself, as if they were wrapping a mamequin and not a living, breathing human being. Even when they forced her crotch open and stuffed it with bandages, they worked professionally, not allowing their emotions to get in the way. But it was not the same for Cathy. It was taking all she had to not fight and struggle, to scream and kick and try to escape her fate. Even as much as she wanted to escape, she couldn’t stomach the thought of Nathan suffering because of her, and it was that which kept her still and allowed the attendants to mummify her alive. But she wasn’t strong enough to stop herself from crying, sobbing as tears dripped from her terrified eyes. “There, there my dear. Do not despair.” The man told her. “You are being given a great honor, one to be enjoyed and treasured. You will not only bring y…” “Dearest…” Looking over, the man saw his wife going through the book of the dead. “I require your assistance with the spell.” “Of course.” Leaving Cathy, the man walked over to his wife to assist in whatever they were doing, leaving Cathy by herself. Well…not exactly. Someone else was taking a great interest in her. “You look so…yummy…” Ruth whispered as she walked up. “All rolled up and wrapped into a nice steamy burrito…If they let me, maybe I’ll screw you once they’re done.” Keeping silent to save Nathan, Cathy could do. But to remain silent in the face of this woman…that was unacceptable. “Ruth, you sniveling bitch…how much are they paying you to do this?!” Her terror and grief were now giving way to anger and hate. “Don’t be mad honey. It’s my job to lure the young and healthy to my employers. You two are just the latest…though I am surprised they accepted Nathan. I thought I was going to keep him for sure. But no biggie. I can always get another man.” She giggled as she reached out and ran her fingers over Cathy’s wrapped crotch. “A well wrapped man that is.” “Why?” Cathy’s brief stint of hate had been overcome by fear once more, leaving her voice quiet and despairing. “Why in heavens name are you doing this? Is what they’re offering worth more then the friendship we had? All those years in college and the universities? Moving out on our own? Living together?” Ruth went silent for a moment. Then she quietly shook her head. “I do admit…of all the young ones I’ve come across over the years, I did start to have feelings for you. Like the owner of a beloved pet. All the games, the sex…” She reached up, ran her fingers over the bandages covering Cathy’s breasts. “…but that’s where I made my mistake. I’m not supposed to become attached to my targets. Only makes the job more difficult.” She pulled her finger away. “So that’s when I knew I had to bring you in, before I became too attached.” Walking backwards, Ruth watched the attendants bring Cathy’s legs side by side, then wrapped them together. Cathy could only watch, staring at the woman she had once thought as a friend…as a lover. But now she realized the folly of that mistake, seeing now that she was little more then a cobra in the guise of beauty. The shackles were unlocked and her body was lowered to the floor. Sitting her up, the embalmers took Cathy’s arms and forced them to her sides. Cathy kept her eyes on Ruth, crying as her bandaged arms were wrapped tightly in place, sealing them there forever. And with her entire body wrapped, save her head, she knew there was only one last step. “Wait.” The bandages halted just inches from Cathy’s head. She looked over, saw Ruth holding out her hand. For a moment Cathy’s heart raced at the thought of Ruth having a last minute change of heart. Ruth wordlessly walked over, knelt next to the mummified body of her former friend. There was something in her eyes, a longing that had been repressed. Cathy looked back, silently pleading for release, for help, for anything to get them out of here. Ruth reached down and took Cathy in her arms, bringing her close to her own body, hugging her. Cathy dared to let herself hope that despite her set up, the realization that their friendship had been a farce, despite all the pain, Ruth would come to her senses, see the insanity in all this. It was possible, so very possible. It was in her eyes. Ruth wanted to believe it too. She rubbed her hands over the bandages, stroking Cathy. It was so sensual, so familiar and comforting that Cathy’s tense body began to relax, going limp as it felt Ruth’s warmth …wrapped and bound, held close against a warm body. It was going to happen…Ruth was going to smile and say that this was all a joke, a huge prank she had pulled. Any minute now she would smile and cut these bandages away…or pick her up and take her home, plop her in bed and hold her all night long, and the two of them (well, three) would get a good laugh about this whole thing. A desperate hope, but Cathy let herself hope. She wanted so badly to wrap her arms around Ruth and hold her, to encourage her. Ruth slowly leaned over, eyes closed. Slowly, oh so slowly, she kissed Cathy, her lips warm and moist. Cathy closed her eyes too, returning the kiss, relishing in the moist warmth and softness… …any second now. Any second now and freedom would come… “I wanted you to know that I do feel for you.” Ruth whispered into Cathy’s ear. “And that I did enjoy the time we had together.” Cathy listened…but her hope began to die. Slowly, Ruth laid Cathy back onto the floor. “But it’s just not meant to be.” Cathy stared up at her…as her hope and her heart died. She cried as the attendants moved in once more, began to wrap her head up. She kept crying as bandages were wound under her mouth, over her nose, around her skull, tighter and tighter until only her eyes were uncovered. The attendants continued to wrap her body for another half hour, sealing her into layer after layer of wrappings until she could barely breathe and even wiggling her toes became all but impossible. What little she could see of her own cocoon was nothing but endless white enclosing her body, sealing her in permanently. She was no longer human now, merely an object. Then with another layer added to her head, Cathy’s mummification was complete. Helpless, Cathy could do nothing but cry as she was lifted off the floor and propped on her feet, unseen hands holding her upright. She was helpless to steady herself as the man, the leader of all this insanity walked over, looking Cathy’s mummy over, nodding in approval. “This is most rare indeed.” He said. “You and your friend…” Behind Cathy, Nathan was being propped up as well. “…you have not struggled and have accepted your fate. In all the centuries that I have lived through, I have never seen this happen. Two souls selflessly giving of themselves to save the other. Everyone who has come before you, including them,” the man indicated the other mummies, “has fought, thinking only of themselves. They suffered the fate I promised for either of you would you have struggled. You are indeed pure souls.” Behind the man, his wife called out to him. “My dear, we are ready to begin.” “Very well.” Turning back to Cathy, he nodded to the attendants. “Because the two of you were selfless, you shall be wrapped together.” Nathan was carried over and propped on his feet behind Cathy. The two were forced back to back, at which point the embalmers wound even more bandages around the two, wrapping them together as one. Cathy could barely feel Nathan behind her as she was bound to him. But at this point she was numb, not really caring anymore. All her tears of fear and despair had been shed. There was nothing left. “Uhh…Cathy?” Cathy sniffed. “Yes?” Nathan stammered, trying to the get the words out. “In case I never get the chance, I just wanted to say I…I…I love you.” Despite all that she had felt, Cathy did manage a smile. “Really?” “Yeah. Ever since you hired me, I’ve been head over heels for you. I just never told you because you were in love with Ruth.” Cathy nodded, not really caring about Ruth anymore. “I always did find you to be really cute. And if it matters, I thought you were a really good housecleaner.” Nathan managed a fleeting, despairing laugh. “Thanks. And if it matters, thanks for letting me get in on all those bandage games of yours.” He had more to say, but the attendants took that moment to stuff several bandages into his mouth, then wrapping it shut. “Nathan! No!” Cathy had so much more to say, but it was now impossible. She started to cry again, despairing at how unfair it was, about the fate that the two of them would suffer through together, whatever it would be. One of the attendants in front of Cathy took three bandages and began to wad them up. Fingers moved to pinch her nostrils shut, but Cathy, wrapped head to toe and too worn out to resist any longer, simply opened her mouth. The attendant stuffed the bandages into her mouth, filling it. Cathy kept crying as bandages were wound under her mouth and over her skull, forcing her jaw shut. She tried to call out, but her tongue wouldn’t move. More bandages went over her mouth, slowly over her face until only her eyes were uncovered, sealing her in even further. When five layers of wrappings had gone around the two, Cathy and Nathan were then tied to a post in the center of the room, giving them a good vantage point of the center of the room. While the two had been wrapped, more candles had been lit, especially at the base of the poles. She knew it was hopeless, but Cathy tried to struggle. She couldn’t even manage an inch of movement. Behind her, Nathan tried the same, failed as well. He barely managed to turn his head and look at Cathy, as if trying to say something encouraging. But any words he had were sealed inside his mouth, hopelessly mummified by his wrappings. He so wanted to talk to her, to tell her everything, but would never get the chance. Both he and Cathy knew it, realized they would never speak again. That fact made both of them cry. In the center of the room, the man and his wife were now dressing themselves in elegant robes of fine silk and cotton, as well as adorning their heads in crowns of gold, silver, and rubies, all expertly crafted…and from the looks of them, incredibly ancient. When dressed, they walked towards the pole, holding the Book of the Dead wide open. The attendants were dragging the mummies of the other people towards the poles, all wiggling helplessly. Cathy could just barely make out the muffled screams of terror coming from behind the bandages. But strangely, no attendants came for Nathan and her. Near the poles in the center of the room, the man and woman began to speak, their voices high and excited. With her ears covered, Cathy had a hard time hearing them, but managed to make out a few words. From what she could figure, they were speaking ancient Egyptian, making it extremely difficult for her to understand what they were saying. All Cathy made out was the word ‘Osiris’, but nothing else. They talked for nearly ten minutes before stopping. For a few moments, nothing happened. The candles began to flicker. Watching the poles, Cathy saw something appear at the base, what appeared to be a small green dot. Tiny at first, but it soon began to grow, getting bigger and bigger with each passing second, turning into what appeared to be, crazily enough, a portal of some kind. What the hell?! It wasn’t possible…it just couldn’t be possible! Here she was, mummified alive and held captive in the basement of a lunatic couple’s mansion and here was what appeared to be an interdimensional portal. Cathy had read about them in her university, but that was over ten years ago. She couldn’t remember anything about them…like if they were good or bad. The portal eventually came to a stop when it was twelve feet in diameter. A strong wind filled the room, whipping past Cathy’s eyes. It was warm, humid air, completely out of place for the basement of a mansion. But that was nothing compared to the bizarre sounds she heard coming from that portal…mumbled babbling of tongues, wind howling, and what sounded like moans. This cannot be fucking happening! But it was. And from the look on the faces of the man and his wife, this was exactly what they wanted. Turning, they nodded to the attendants, who once again began to drag the mummies towards the pillars…only now it was horribly obvious what was going to happen. When each attendant got to within ten feet of the portal, they would reach down and roll their mummy forward. At first, it would only go a foot or so. But then the wind would suddenly pick up and the mummy was dragged towards the portal, inevitably squirming and struggling. But in each case it was always the same. The mummy would reach the portal, then teeter on the edge for just a second…and then fall in, vanishing from sight. The sight was horrifying, but Cathy couldn’t tear herself away from it. One by one, each mummy was rolled over, and then would fell into the portal, vanished as if gobbled up by an enormous predator. The whole process went quickly, taking no more then ten minutes for all twenty mummies. The faces of the man and his wife were blissful, utterly content. From the side, Ruth was watching the scene with a look of incredible lust, her hands frantically rubbing the crotch of her rubber bodysuit. Eventually, every mummy was gone, leaving just Cathy and Nathan. She had known that this moment would come, had even started to resign herself to it, but as the attendants cut her and Nathan down, Cathy struggled, tried to fight the fate chosen for her. But the attendants had done their job too well. She was forced into stillness, utterly helpless under her mummification. Nathan too was struggling, but like herself, he couldn’t escape. They were taken towards the portal. The man and woman paid them no heed, eyes closed in that serene look. Ruth saw them, but her tenderness was gone. There was a cold, hard look in her eyes as she watched them both, rubbing even faster. Cathy could only stare at her with desperate pleading. But she knew it was hopeless. Nothing could save them now. The attendants lay the two on the ground, gave a gentle push. It was almost comical how the two rolled, even as Cathy continued to struggle to gain even a single inch of movement, fighting against the portal. But it was hopeless, for an invisible force took hold of them both, began to drag them towards the portal. She couldn’t help it. Cathy began to scream. She screamed louder and louder and louder into her gag, yet was silent as she and Nathan rolled helplessly towards the portal. They reached it, stopped at the very edge, teetering. Nathan couldn’t see what was going on, but Cathy could. She stared down into the portal, saw a swirling whirlpool of energy that went down into infinity. The bottom, if there was one, was darkness and impossible to make out. There was no sign of the other mummies who had been pulled inside only minutes earlier. Warm, humid air was being pulled into the portal like water forced into a drain. It was impossible to fight it. But she tried. They both tried, struggling for all they were worth. But in the end there was no fighting the invisible force. In the final seconds, Cathy’s life flashed before her eyes. It was tragically short. Not even thirty and here she was, facing death…or possibly something worse. And there was nothing in her life’s experience that prepared her for this, to give her the strength to face the unknown. Absolutely nothing to give her the courage she so desperately wanted or needed. No… …there was one thing. She turned and looked at the man wrapped to her back. He too, was looking at her. That gave her a small measure of comfort. No matter what horrors, agonies, or bliss she and Nathan would find inside the portal…at least they would go together. The invisible force took hold of them both and yanked them into the portal. The basement, the couple, and Ruth quickly vanished as Cathy and Nathan plunged into the vortex, falling down, down, down into darkness, helpless as they plunged downwards. They continued to fall until they were little more then faint pinpricks of light against the dark. And then… Nothing.

Exhibition slave

Fri, 14 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

You have always been a very obedient slave. I am sure you would have agreed to my plan just because I told you to, but I know you well enough to be sure that this will also fulfil your greatest wish.

You sit on your knees next to the box while I finish the preparations. Whenever I turn towards you, you are looking at the floor in front of you, like a good slave. Although, when my back is turned and I steal a glance in the mirror, I can see you are looking at me, following my actions. I let it go; they will be your last transgressions. Besides, you have always been the favourite of my two slaves; that is why I asked you to become the centrepiece of my new dungeon.

Health Spa Hijinks

Tue, 04 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the American sitcom, “Hope and Faith”.

“Are you sure you’re okay with this, Charlie?” asked Hope as her kids loaded up into the minivan.

“Absolutely,” insisted her husband Charlie. “Between your support of the PTA sponsored carnival, the school play, and helping me out in the office, you were due for a day just for yourself to unwind, relax, and recharge. We’ll be back a little after dinner time, and the kids’ll be tired for riding all those roller coasters, leaving us to ourselves. A little champagne… and a little candlelight…”

Project Icekeeper

Mon, 11 Aug 2008 00:00:00 +0000

It was the bright lights that woke Angela.

Blinking, she opened her eyes. Her vision was fuzzy at first, but it steadily came into focus. She looked around, realized that she was in an unfamiliar room. Understandably confused, she tried to figure out what was going on.

The first thing that came to her groggy mind was that she had gone home, going in through the front door only to smell something sickly sweet. Wondering if she had left the gas on, she had only managed a few steps before loosing consciousness.

Kelly’s Quest

Wed, 06 Aug 2008 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3

My name is Kelly. This is the story of my quest for what I call my golden cocoon. I have already told you how I realized I was different because after a spanking as a child it would sometimes be like I was enveloped in a warm cocoon. As an adult I am seeking how to recapture that wonderful, warm feeling. I finally found my cocoon with the help of my Uncle and his wonderful self-controlled, bondage pain and pleasure machine.

A Present

Mon, 07 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I climbed in my car and drove home, tomorrow is my birthday, and I had booked a day off, as I turned in to Abby road I could see a large delivery van outside my house.

As I drew up the driver was just coming out of my drive, “Hi miss, we had a delivery for you and we had instructions to place it in your garage if you where not in, Would you like to sign here.” At that he handed a pen and the clip board holding the delivery note to me.

Cathy's Delivery Part 2

Sun, 22 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

This is the conclusion to “Cathy’s Delivery: Part 1”

Cathy left Emily in the bedroom to finish undressing, leaving her a bath towel and some clothes to change into. She stripped off her catsuit, donned a t-shirt and sweats, and went into the kitchen and put the kettle on. She needed some time to think.

She was still lost in thought when Emily padded in almost an hour later wearing a man’s-size football jersey. She was freshly showered and refreshed, but still blotchy and reddish from her enclosure. She sat down across the small table from Cathy and poured herself a cup of tea.

Janet's Zentaisuit

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Janet was having another one of those relationships where her man wouldn’t be supportive of her fetish. Janet couldn’t understand why it was so hard for the guy to have sex with her in her spandex zentaisuit, all he ever wanted to do is have raw sex.. no immagination… no adventure… nothing! And to top things off, she found out that he had been sleeping with her best friend Rhonda, who apparently didn’t mind just having raw sex. However, he wasn’t the first to do this to her… and this time it was the last straw!

Janet's Zentaisuit

Wed, 28 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Ding Dong

Sat, 24 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Ding Dong by James Smith M/f; model; costume; maid; photo; drug; strip; bond; gag; encase; insert; toys; electro; cupboard; forniphilia; object; cons/nc; X

The girl stood on the front porch. She was tall and lithe, unusually pretty, her lightly tanned face framed exquisitely by her long, dark hair. Her wavy locks, raven black and shining in the morning sun, cascaded halfway down her back. The girl was indeed pretty – but her hair was startling beautiful, the kind of hair that drew admiring stares from men and envious glances from women.

In Sleep

Wed, 07 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I love watching you sleep.

Lying in the bed, watching you as you rest, your body still, chest rising and falling in that slow, steady beat. It’s intoxicating to watch, just something I adore. Of course, I already adore you as you are. The perfect mate… cooperative, calm, even tempered, gets along well, loving, all while asking for nothing in return. Your life is dedicated to me.

That’s why I make sure your bedtimes are extra sweet.

Nylon Web 3

Fri, 24 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Nylon Web 3, Part I

Down in a deep subterranean cavern, the secret society of the Nylon Web thrived. Chronicled by others, this place is famous for its treatment of males: the punishments and dominion over men. The women of the Nylon Web all had a love for pantyhose and nylon that brought them together; they pursued new technology that would allow them to better use the fabric and maintained a society solely based on it. The rooms and surroundings were inevitably draped in the fabric. Women used it as often their only source of clothing. They also found it the perfect way to humiliate and control men. As their high-tech prowess allowed them to monitor the above world ever more closely, they found more and more men that would serve them well. In fact, when a man was willing to submit to the women and put up with their devilish ways and experiments, sometimes men could quite enjoy it there.

Red Casket

Fri, 24 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

When a modern day trial is completed, one of two things happen. If the defendant has been found innocent, then he or she is free to go, walking out of the courthouse in the clothes they came in. If the defendant is found guilty however…then their ordeal in the justice system is just beginning. They are taken from the courtroom into the basement and changed into their new outfits…orange one piece jumpsuits, along with their new jewelry, so to speak. That of course, being handcuffs and leg irons.

Just Another Box

Fri, 03 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Moving Day

Natsuko reflected quietly in her small prison – shackled, gagged, locked in a trunk, locked in a moving van, locked in a warehouse. She wondered how so many things could have gone wrong for her to have ended up here. Mostly she wondered if the vibrator that was slowly driving her to exasperation would run out of power before she went completely insane …

Natsuko was born and raised in Japan, but she defied the old stereotype of the petite flat chested Asian. Like many in her generation she had long legs and a rather large bust, despite her slender figure. Her long black hair and impossibly deep brown eyes had simply sealed the deal for Paul when they met in his last year of college. Paul was handsome at 5'10” with sandy brown hair and a physique toned from his years studying martial arts.

The Robbery

Mon, 04 Jun 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Louisa had been working at her local supermarket for a couple of months now, keen to earn some more money for her studies. At first she’d declined the night shift, but then thought of the extra bonus for the late work and volunteered. She’d be on her own to set-up the new promotional displays, easy work but not exactly exciting.

She turned up just before the last cleaner was going out, “Hi Louisa, late shift again, don’t work too hard!”

Beginnings

Sun, 13 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I arrive at Master’s home, and his roommate leads me in. I’m taken directly down to the dungeon where I’m directed to strip off, I’m given a buzz cut and all body hair is shaved short with the clippers. I’m led up to the bathroom where I’m placed in the shower, and I’m scrubbed down and given a thorough coating of Nair all over, including my face. Once the shower is done and all trace of hair, except the very top of my head is gone, I’m given a couple enemas to clean me out. Once I’m done and dried off, a cock ring is placed on me, a Texas catheter is attached, and then I begin donning my latex undergarments. Already lubed, I slip into Hip high leggings, t-shirt, sheath shorts with an opening for the catheter tube, arm length gloves and then a full body wetsuit was placed on me over the latex. It had a hole for the cock sheath, which was placed thru it and zipped up tight. Foam earplugs were placed in my ears and then I had a latex hood placed over my head with open eyes, nose and mouth, and the neck portion placed under the wetsuit neck. I then had a pair of latex chastity shorts placed on me over the wetsuit and a notch was in the flap for the catheter tube to come thru and was locked on with several locks, and a pair of neoprene boots with semi-hard soles were then placed on my feet. A full body harness with built in collar was then placed on me and all buckles locked closed. A pair of rubber fist mitts were then placed on my hands and then padded leather ones locked on over those. A scuba like mouthpiece was brought over with a tube coming out. It was placed in my mouth and a padded muzzle brought around my head locking it in place, with just the tube hanging out. Its locked in place and a leather hood is placed over that. All you can see are a pair of eyes way inside and a tube out of the mouth and a couple nostril holes. I am then led to the Bondage Chair where I am strapped down with many straps and left for several hours with just the sounds of the TV in the next room to keep me company. Several hours later someone placing a blindfold over my eyes awakens me. I must have dosed off. And then I hear the voice of my Master for the first time today… “Hello pup… glad you finally made it! I see you’ve been prepared. I’m going to release you as soon as I place the kneepads on you and a couple straps to make sure you stay on all 4’s. The rest of today, you will be a pup, kept on a chain and on the floor… things will be better tomorrow.” And I was like a puppy, but with the blindfold on, hard to see what was going on around me, but was kept firmly in one area by the chain. After several hours of being petted and lying on the floor, I feel a different chain locked on my collar and I’m led by leash to the dungeon where I am locked inside and told goodnight. I quickly fall asleep… I awake to the sound of my cage being unlocked and the door opening. I’m pulled out and stood up and moved to a chair. I’m sat down and told to get ready to drink. Soon a Slimfast or Ensure or something similar is coming in my mouth tube, I greedily swallow it. And it’s washed down with some nice cold water. I’m then led over to one side and I feel shrink-wrap being wrapped around me. Over and over my body it goes, up and down everywhere! Then my arms are placed at my sides and my legs together and more layers from head to toe are wrapped on! Then I am wrapped from head to toe with PVC tape. Only the open nostril holes, mouth tube and catheter tube are seen. I’m then placed in a mummy style sleeping bag, which is closed around me and straps holding it closed around me and then down to the bondage bed in the dungeon. “You will be here for the day until I get things ready for you. I’ve placed an Air Conditioner in the dungeon window so the air will be nice and cool so you don’t overheat. And I placed a pair of headphones over your ears so you can hear some MP3s over them. You won’t get bored.” I’m kept there that way until that night when I am let out of the bag, and stood up, placed against a dolly and taped to that. I’m given more energy drinks and water and taken out to Master’s Van. We ride somewhere and I’m wheeled inside what turns out to have been a Fetish Bar and placed against a wall and in full view of everyone. I can feel many people rubbing their hands everywhere on my body until several hours later, I’m wheeled back to the van, and we ride home, and taken back to the dungeon. That night I am placed back in my cage, after being taken off the dolly, given something to drink, the door locked and asleep for the night. I awake and soon Master and his roommate are coming down the stairs. I am taken out of the cage, given my liquid meal and Gatorade, both sets of mitts are taken off, and I am told to stretch my hands and fingers, which were cramped and hard to stretch. Soon, 2 long heavy leather bundles are brought over, they encase my lower arms and enclose my hands, but allow me to open and close my hands as I wish, but are held inside the thick leather gauntlet. They are strapped and locked on, my arms brought back to my sides and I am placed inside a large plastic bag, from the neck down, with several layers of saran over that and numerous layers of tape, with only my catheter tube coming out. The headphones (nice ones with lots of padding are placed on my head) and soon my head is also encased inside a bag, with only my mouth, nose tubes and headphone cord poking thru and then layered with saran and duct tape. I am now a long silver worm with tubes coming out from all anyone can see from the outside. Apparently the headphones are plugged in somewhere because I hear a voice. It’s my Masters! “You are now ready for the next part of your encasement. We will be wrapping you in over 5000 ft of plaster bandages. Once that’s done and they’ve cured and set, we will see about the next phase.” The NEXT phase??? Soon I am being wrapped and wrapped under several layers of plaster bandages from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet… I have absolutely no movement other than opening and closing my fingers inside its gauntlet. After an unknown amount of time, the earphones announce that its nighttime and they are going to bed, but to think about what’s next. I awake to feeling myself being moved. I can tell I’m being carried somewhere. I am laid down and can tell my tubes are being maneuvered in some fashion. Then I feel and almost hear something. It’s like a heavy liquid sound… “Well pup. You will be spending 30 days fully encased. Maybe longer. You’ve been placed inside a wooden crate and we’re filling it with plaster. We will screw the lid on, and the crate is inside a small concrete block enclosure against the back wall of the dungeon. We will then set some of those large patio pavers over top, with some grout between then to seal it down and make it look like it was made to be a bench of some kind for people to sit on. We’re planning on having several dungeon parties here over that 30 days and you’ll be here for everyone, in your own limited way! We’ll provide you with some voices, music, radio and so on thru the headphones and of course your food, water and piss needs are being handled by the tubes… have fun for your stay!” The headphones click off, but I can hear just loud enough to listen a local talk radio station…. And I’m left to live out the next 30 days… Heavily encased in latex, saran, duct tape and plaster as a sitting bench in my Masters Basement!

Mummified in Storage

Sun, 13 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

We had talked online for quite awhile and finally made the decision for me to go and become his pup/slave. He drove a truck and wanted to have a pup to ride with him, and he also was a lover of mummification. The plan was for me to be his pup and ride in the truck, and on some longer trips, I would also be mummified at times.

We had a blast! I really enjoyed being his pup, we had fun with me being mummified and other times I would be (to the public at least) as his ‘human’ partner. We drove all over New England, New York, Pennsylvania, Etc… It was really exciting. Being his pup, locked in a chastity device, locking mitts, collar, muzzled, watching the cars and trucks go by. Or be mummified and belted to the bunk in back so I didn’t go anywhere. It’s a great life!

The Virtues of Recycling

Sun, 06 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Note:

I have wanted to write a garbage story since Gromet first put this category on the site. I didn’t know quite how it would fit together, but the outline eventually took shape. It can be a little rough in places, but I always wanted a cat fight in one of my stories, so…. This also reminds me of a girl I used to know. She liked to wear bin bags and get smothered in goop. Hmmm (Fond memories). Anyway, enjoy.

Virtual Bondage 2 Egyptian Queen

Sun, 01 Apr 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Suggested prerequisite: Virtual Bondage Part One

Chapter two: “Egyptian Queen”

Cindy did not feel like herself. Something was wrong but she did not know what it was. It was dark first of all, and completely silent. What is going on? Secondly she noticed the temperature. She could feel her body and the air felt arid and dry. The air temperature had to be close to 100 degrees. She could only think of maybe two times in her 25 years that it had even gotten close to 100 in rural Ohio. And, when it did it was not dry and arid. Usually wet and thunderstorms.

The Outfit

Thu, 15 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The civilization had died over 3000 years ago. They were a very exotic and erotic people. The artifacts that were discovered were incredible, and Lori couldn’t help but be a little curious. No one was allowed to handle any of the artifacts until they could be inspected, but she just had to examine something which had been on her mind all day. She entered the cargo area and immediately found what she was looking for, since she had placed it there earlier. It was late, and nobody saw her take the box back to her quarters.

Buried Alive

Mon, 05 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The counter person had thought he had seen all manner of customers while working at the industrial equipment rental store; everything from lawyers types in three piece suits to grubby hicks in bib overalls but this one really took the cake. The young man in front of him was sweating perfusly, and had a large bloody bandage made from a tee-shirt covering half his head. He had a his left arm in a homemade sling and was extremely agitated.

Buried Alive

Mon, 05 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Payback 5: Justice for Jessica

Mon, 26 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Payback 4: Bitch Tickling!)

Chapter 5: Justice for Jessica

Even through my kid gloves I reveled in the sensuous feel of the fine leather as I lifted the hooded cloak out of my closet and draped it across my arm. It was the final touch to my outfit of glistening dark cherry coloured leather and a fitting sight for Jessica to remember on her last day with me.

Synapse

Sat, 20 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Being a rubber and latex fanatic for many years, Jenny had visited many fetish shops and online stores in search of the perfect toys and apparel. She was a small town girl who lived alone in a meagre apartment in the big city. By no means was this twenty one year old girl unattractive. She had short light brown hair, thin lips, and deep blue eyes that a man could get lost in. Her breasts were a tad on the smaller side of average but wonderfully firm and round, but her crowning glory was an ass that could stop traffic. She was proud of these traits but never really had any instinct to use them to get what she wanted. Putting forward the strong face of a hot successful business woman in an intimidating city all day long was taxing and she always longed to return to her apartment to escape. Men would constantly proposition her and she was nearly raped once, so she had no drive to associate with any man.

Drider 4: War Part 3

Sat, 23 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3

“Wow dad,” Mona said. “She’s beautiful.”

“Really? I do admit, she actually looks quite attractive in that shell of hers. Do you think its thick enough?” Mona walked up to the concrete shell and knocked on it. A thunk greeted her attempt.

“Yes, I think its thick enough.”

“One question father.”

“Yes?”

“Why did you put her in that rubber suit?” Pierre grinned sheepishly.

“Well….uhm…oh, you know. To keep her…warm. Yes, that’s it. Keep her warm!”

The Party

Fri, 17 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One – “Rise and Shine, Time to get Ready.”

Anette entered her Lady’s bedroom carrying a large tray in her hands. The darkness smelled heavily of leather and sweat, the air sultry with the tawdry aroma. Aside from light spilling through the just opened door the room was black as pitch and the only sounds were muffled moans and the creak of leather restraints.

“Time to get up Miss.” She smiled, setting the tray on the nearby vanity table. “Can’t have you loafing about all day. We have calls to make, a fitting and of course the gala is tonight.” Anette crossed the darkened room with the skill of long practice. She knew from habit exactly where everything was. The heavy velvet curtains drew back at the touch of a button, the warm daylight flooding the room. The healthy glow illuminated a scene of debauchery and twisted masochism. Jenka’s form lay stretched on her own bed, arms and legs encased in latex sheaths secured with tight leather cuffs. Gleaming, immaculately polished chrome chains secured the wrist, ankle and knee cuffs to heavy rings embedded in the steel frame of the bed.

The Gift Wrapper

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

“Hon, I’m home. Can you come in here for a sec? I want to show you something.” Mike calls out to his girlfriend.

From the couch he sees her silhouette approaching from the bedroom down the hall leading to the living room. He admires her sexy female form walking with swaying hips taking sensuous alluring strides. A well toned barefoot 5’5” tall curvaceous girl with shoulder length curly dusty brown hair, cut off jeans and halter top steps into the living room barefoot. She sees him sitting on the couch with a medium size plain brown box about one foot square in front of him. After hopping up on his lap sideways with her legs draped over the side of his thighs with her small bare feet crossed she grabs him around his waist. They kiss. The box on the table has her curious.

Just Good Friends

Wed, 23 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

So I’ll start off by saying that I’m not just a closet bondage enthusiast. Not at all. I’m to the point where I can barely say the words “tied” and “up” even when referring to a sporting event. Believe me, if I could make my own way out, I would, and I am trying. Sometimes it’s baby steps, sometimes it’s a BIG leap.

Take the time with Janine for example. I pretty much should’ve just sat her down, looked her in the eye, and said, “Janine, I am a complete raving fanatic when it comes to bondage being tied in (excuse the pun) to sex.” But, instead, it was much, much less straightforward at least in my attitude and much, much… much more intense in my actions. Let’s start with Janine. I like Janine. She’s absolutely adorable, standing at about 5’ 7” and weighing what I guess is around 120, though I would never ask. She’s got brown hair that has been dyed jet black to about her neck, contrasting nicely with her milky skin. Her bright blue eyes finish off the perfect look of a girl who could easily be Goth, but she isn’t… she’s much more practical of a girl. Cute. Happy. Not that I know much about her in bed, though. Maybe (hopefully) she’s into the whole Goth thing there. How else do you want me to put it? I’m hot for her. Not that I’ve ever acted on that in the couple years we’ve known each other. Friends, that’s what we are. Good friends. One of whom is a really hot girl that’s extremely playful. “I wouldn’t do that, Janine.” She had found a pair of handcuffs in my room, which was really careless of me and made my heart race. But, I wrote them off as a souvenir from Cancun and Spring Break. To that she laughed and clicked one of them onto her left wrist. “Wouldn’t do what?” Sigh. “I just wouldn’t do that.” She laughs. It’s such a cute little laugh! Her nose does one of those things where it scrunches up a bit and her eyes smile and she puts her wrists behind her back and I hear a “click click click click” and it’s everything I have in my to keep watching the TV and pretending that she’s not giving me THE biggest hard on of my life right now. And she walks over to the couch and sits next to me, turning her attention back to “Lost” and looks behind her back at the handcuffs. “I’ve done it this time,” she laughs a bit again and pulls on the chain that connects the cuffs like she’s gonna do anything. She knows she’s not gonna break it. That makes the situation even hotter. “Yes. You did. You did it. You want a prize?” It’s taking everything I have to feign not being interested. It’s the hardest thing I’ve ever done because here’s a girl doing literally the one thing that I’d give just about any body part to have her do, and I’m shucking interest because I’m afraid she’ll think I’m some sort of freak. YOU ARE A FREAK, JAY! BECAUSE ONLY A COMPLETE FREAK WOULD NOT BE JUMPING ON THIS OPPORTUNITY, DUMBASS!!! I look over to my left. She’s been looking at me and smiles, waving at me with one of her hands that are behind her back. She could be on the beach eating ice cream with that smile… so innocent. That’s what makes the situation funny. With eyes half open and half closed, I keep up the charade. “You’re obnoxious, you know that Janine?” “If bad girls get spanked, what do obnoxious girls get?” I know she’s not serious, but that doesn’t make it any less hot. “Ignored.” I turn back to the TV and fake like I’m scratching my leg. I’m not scratching my leg. Every man out there knows I’m not scratching my leg. I’m hiding what’s in my pants right now. I can almost see her overacted pouting face, and in a couple seconds I can hear the clicking of her playing with her cuffs. Looking at them. Tugging at them. Probably wondering where the release switch is. “Where’s the release switch?” Good girl. “There isn’t one.” Her eyebrows rise. Ooooh, she wasn’t expecting that, was she? “There isn’t one? What do you mean?” “I told you I wouldn’t do that when you put them on. But no. You went and put them on. And they’re not fake, they’re real. And there’s no release switch, there’s just a key.” I can tell it’s taking her a minute to digest all that. Maybe she’s a little turned on too. I mean, a lot of people are into bondage… especially people who could very easily be Goth girls in hiding during the daytime. Maybe she didn’t just slip them on out of curiosity. But if she’s faking, she’s faking very well. As am I. There’s silence for a minute while she waits for me to offer her the key before she finally says, “Can I have the key please?” Sigh. Roll the eyes. Get up off the couch and walk to my room. Pretty much as soon as she can’t see me, the grin on my face is out of this world and I feel like I could explode in my pants right then and there. I go to my room and look in the top drawer of the dresser, and there’s the key. I have it on a small chain necklace for a couple reasons. First, it’s a lot harder to lose the key by accident if it’s on a large metal loop. Second, if you don’t want to be in a serious self bondage situation for a prolonged period of time, a good way to allow quick escape is to put the handcuff key on a looped string or necklace and cuff that in one of the cuffs along with your wrist, so that the key’s always within reach of your hand. Anyway, I grab the key, take a quick breath, and head back into the living room. I come in and she’s looking right at me and she’s so cute! I want to just keep that look on her absolutely forever! And the look that she has on her face next makes priceless seem worthless. I walk right up to her and put the necklace over her head, then tighten it so that it’s almost like a choker, with the key resting right between her neck and her breasts. I smile a winner’s smile and she looks up at me with un-amused, gorgeous blue eyes and tries once to reach the key with her hands. She gets a fingertip on the key itself, but there’s no way she’s getting it off her neck. She shakes her head back and forth a couple times, but since I tightened it, the necklace is now smaller than her head and isn’t going anywhere. She looks back at me for a couple seconds while I’m holding back a laugh. “You’re hilarious. Did I ever tell you that, Jay?” “I told you not to put them on. Then I told you that you were being obnoxious. Now I give you the key, and you’re sarcastic to me. Do I deserve this?” She sighs. “Sorry. Now can you please let me out of these?” “No. You were in such a big hurry to get into them, I think you should enjoy them to their fullest. That way, you won’t be bothering me at a later date to try them on again. Let’s just get this out of the way right now.” She still looks a little on the angry side as I take two steps out of the room and open up my toolbox. Of course, my toolbox doubles as my self-bondage kit, but she doesn’t know that and doesn’t need to know that. Inside are a bunch of coils of rope and I grab a couple. I go back to her on the couch and she’s testing the cuffs again as I start looping rope around her ankles. “The hell are you doing?” “Tying your feet together.” “Why are you tying my feet together?” “I don’t know. Because you can’t?” “As I said. Absolutely hi-larious. Wanna stop?” “Not particularly.” She sighs again as I finish up cinching her feet together and I can’t imagine they’re uncomfortable, but they’re not coming apart. And she’s the one looking at me with half open eyes now as I grab another rope. I double it up and reach behind her, placing the looped end at her elbows and threading the other end through, then start wrapping them together just as I did her ankles. I’m not looking at her eyes, but I can still see them widen. “Whoa. What in the hell are you doing now?” In as innocent a voice as I can, “Hey, you’re the one that put your hands behind your back. I just don’t want your slipping them over your feet and bringing them back in front of you. Because, as I said, then you won’t get the full effect that those cuffs give and you’ll bug me with them again in the future.” “So my feet and elbows are tied because I need to get the full effect of something that cuffs my hands.” “Bingo.” “You’re an ass, Jay.” I can live with that. I finish cinching her elbows and I haven’t made them touch, though I’d like to. I mean, if she’s at all into this, I sure as hell don’t want to scare her off from it. Figure I’ll stay relatively gentle, though restraining, and if God, who indeed does exist and all of this is just proof of that, blesses me with this situation again, we can take it further. Besides, her elbows aren’t moving and her arms are now ten times more restrained and while elbows that touch are sexy, this is plenty good enough from her end of the spectrum. Besides, it’s not like I’m gonna use the ball gag or anything. Gotta save something for next time. I do reach for some gauze, a white strip of cloth (cut a T-shirt into strips going across, they make great strips of cloth for various this and that’s), and a couple other surprises. She doesn’t see any of them. “I may be an ass… but at least I’m not obnoxious.” “Uh huh… you done yet?” “Janine, I lied about what obnoxious girls get.” “What do obnoxious girls get, Jay?” I simply hold up the gauze and her half open eyes shoot wide. She could think that this is the hottest thing on the planet, but there’s a chance she’s in the same boat as me. Wanting what’s going on, but having to pretend that either you don’t want it or that it’s no big deal. For Chrissake I’ve got a really hot girl on my couch handcuffed and tied and the elbows and ankles and she’s about to get her mouth stopped up and because I’m afraid of my closet I’m acting like it’s just an innocent action between two platonic friends. But right now, I think it’s safe to say that I’m not thinking clearly because there’s not a lot of blood in my brain. “Jay, please I UHHHHH!” I’m careful not to be rough. I’m also extremely careful of her teeth. But it’s swift and quick and the gauze makes its way in. Then some more. Then a little more until her mouth is more or less stuffed. Janine’s grunts are constant and she’s trying to push it out, but one hand covers her mouth softly but firmly while the other gets the cloth. Then that goes through, threaded twice between her lips and tied in the back. There’s something so incredibly hot about tying it underneath her hair… just something about how I had to take the time to lift up her hair and tie it underneath so that she would look just perfect… Janine’s starting to talking into her gag and it’s not the most effective thing in the world. That’s when the duct tape comes into play. And if you thought her eyes were wide when I showed her the gauze, you haven’t seen anything yet. She’s turning her head from side to side and starts to actually scream a bit, but there’s absolutely nothing she can do as the tape gets laid across her lips and them goes all the way around her head, again under her hair in the back, over the cloth, and back over her lips. I lay down a good six layers: one right over her lips, one right below her nose, one right above her chin, and repeat. When I’m done her somewhat unintelligible yells have turned into grunts and mmmmmfs that make me pop a boner like no one could believe. Lucky for me, she’s not concentrating on my crotch right about now. “One more thing for that…” “Hhhhlltttmmmmmfffmmmmtt!” “Was that ‘let me out?’ Not bad, considering all the tape, Janine. That’s what this is for.” The Ace Bandage wrap goes around her head in much the same way as the tape, but anyone who’s ever worn that stuff over a gag knows exactly what it does. It stretches all the way when you pull it, and I wrap it tight, but as soon as it settles it tightens and contracts, putting constant pressure on her face. The entire roll is gone by the time I’m done and I can’t even hope to understand anything she’s trying to say anymore. That’s when I lay her on the couch. The entire time Janine’s been struggling. But I’ve been behind her and haven’t noticed much, since I’ve been concerned about her mouth. Now I can take a second and see the beauty of it all. Her arching back. Her fingers that are flailing but firm, looking for anything that could let her out. Her eyes are huge. Her lips are completely hidden. And, a personal favorite, her hair flows over her gag that I took the extra time to put under her hair. I love that part. Her eyes are so incredibly burning hot right now. Looking at me narrowly and there’s no wonder she’s mad. So far, I don’t think I’ve done anything that really screams “BONDAGE ENTHUSIAST” to her. Maybe the gag is a little severe, but it’s all household items and they all kind of make sense. In fact, the only one that’s looking like a pervert right now is Janine. Going around, putting on people’s handcuffs. What would the neighbors think? Keep telling yourself that, Jay.

Just Good Friends

Wed, 23 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Taken In

Sun, 02 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The e-mail came just two days after my first story (The Mummy’s Dream) appeared on Gromet’s Plaza.

Gromet had warned me in his e-mail about the dangers of allowing my e-mail to be use with the story. Any body could get hold of it and there are some strange people out there in cyberspace.

The e-mail didn’t seem strange. It was from a lady called Mary. The e-mail simply said she lived nearby and had similar interest in plastic and mummification. If I liked we could correspond by e-mail.

Taken In

Sun, 04 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The e-mail came just two days after my first story (The Mummy’s Dream) appeared on Gromet’s Plaza.

Gromet had warned me in his e-mail about the dangers of allowing my e-mail to be use with the story. Any body could get hold of it and there are some strange people out there in cyberspace.

Chloe

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

She was in a padded cell unlike anything she had known. It was on the small side, but not cramped. The walls were padded in a soft white. The lighting was warm and illuminating, coming from a mirrored ceiling. On one wall was a “couch” formed into it seamlessly. The wall curved out and then back to the floor to provide the seat. The floor was covered in an off white spongy rubber like material. Firm enough to be stable to walk on but with enough spring to prevent injury. Over near the couch though, it was apparent that the floor was different. The material there seemed looser and softer, looking almost like a nest.

Final Exams

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The following is a work of erotic fiction that involves bondage, mummification, and adult themes. If these subjects are bothersome to you, stop reading now.

As I tracked Diana’s form making its way out of the city, his mind flashed back to the words the General had spoken before the beginning of the exam.

“You are about to be locked into the simulation chamber you have all grown to both enjoy and despise. There, you will match skills against your fellow classmates as you attempt to gather the full cryptographic key necessary to unlock the door to the chamber. Each of you will be provided one portion of the key, which will be turned over to the individual that manages to affect your capture.”

Mix It Up!

Fri, 14 Apr 2006 00:00:00 +0000

To the naked eye Helen was pretty ordinary. She was a cute, petite half Japanese girl. She had always done well in school, even though she came from a broken home, and had worked very hard to put herself through university. She kept fit by playing basketball in the summer (“I may be tiny, but I’ll kill you from the 3 point line” she was often heard to say at the Y where she played) and cross country skiing in the winter. There wasn’t much that made her stand out in a crowd, sure the boys would hit on her, but she figured that most boys would hit on anything with breasts… even her with her smaller than average “rack”. She kept her hair short and generally stayed out of the bar scene. She was a quiet, hard working, smart girl in the city.

Mix It Up!

Fri, 14 Apr 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is purely fiction. I do not condone the actions of any persons in this work of fiction. Any similarities between characters in this story and anyone, living or dead, are coincidental. If any of the images used in conjunction with this story belong to you, please contact the author to have them removed. As far as I know they are public domain images from somewhere on the internet that I can no longer find. Characters in this story perform dangerous acts, DO NO TRY THIS AT HOME!

The Estate Agent

Tue, 24 Jan 2006 00:00:00 +0000

My wife has never really shared my enthusiasm for me trussing myself up in ladies hosiery. In fact she really doesn’t approve at all, and has told me so on a number of occasions when desperation has driven me to try to enlist her help. Consequently I tend to fly solo, and this usually means I take advantage of the rare occasions when I’m alone at home to indulge my fantasies. I need to be careful to conceal the evidence – she has warned me that if she catches me I can expect to spend a lot longer than I reckoned tied up. On the face of it, this sounds good, but I know she means she will head off to her mother’s or a friend’s at least overnight.

The Machine Part 4

Sat, 06 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It’s probably a good idea to read the previous machine stories, to get an idea of how the device works (which is not covered here). And in case you’re wondering, this story does not feature permenant encasment.

The Machine 4 by Darkraptor1 Based off an original idea by Naughtylittlegirl

It was a dark and stormy Friday night. The dark clouds covered the night sky, sending down torrents of rain upon the earth below.

The Machine Part 4

Sat, 06 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The Machine 4 by Darkraptor1 Based off an original idea by Naughtylittlegirl

It was a dark and stormy Friday night. The dark clouds covered the night sky, sending down torrents of rain upon the earth below.

The Surprise of a Lifetime

Tue, 07 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Living the normal suburban life of a wife was ok; it just did not seem real exciting. One day I asked my husband, Mike, who is employed in a high tech development lab, if we could try a few things to maybe spice up our lives both personally and sexually. He asked to think on it for a while and later we had a discussion about things in general and when it came to improving our intimacy there were some rather odd things thrown out at the time, or at least I thought them odd at that time. Some of the things discussed were surprise, role playing, and exotic dressing for pleasure. I totally drew the line at pain and said that strange (to me at the time) clothing would be interesting but I would like to keep it quite private. Well things did spice up in a more conventional way and for a while it was good but when I asked about some of the exotic things we talked about he just winked his eye and said give it time.

Committed

Sat, 01 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

He had been lying there for what seemed hours, completely mummified, from head to toe in white vet wrap, only his cock and nostrils sticking out. Experiencing almost total sensory deprivation and he loved it. He was gagged, his ears were plugged and padded and his eyes were padded. His arms locked together in front of him in an arm bar and then welded to his torso with more vet wrap. Occasionally, he could feel the pre-cum running down the outside of his cock with each involuntary pulse of pleasure.

Explore Inc

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Island

My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk.

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Explore Inc 2: Back Again)

Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc)

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

Sat, 18 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc)

“I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said.

Going Postal

Mon, 10 May 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Me, Oh My!

New bondage is constantly in demand by every porn site in the world. I have studied porn since it started on the internet. Back in the early 80’s when the internet was a baby, I sent pictures out to a friend in California, in those days it was a bit more complicated, but was better than the mail. Soon digital became the normal way to get your funk noticed, then people started getting wise and made us pay for it, and the walls went up. There was a time when sites were dedicated to sharing, not selling. This was good. I started to evolve myself in bondage during this time of sharing, and learned many things from total strangers that I corresponded with. Times were good. I had time to plan, time to do, and money to spend. I had found a new hobby, it was self bondage.

Commitment

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore.

Explore Inc

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Back Again

I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said:

Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours.

Explore Inc 2: Back Again

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Back Again (Sequel to Explore Inc)

Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours.

Forbidden Pleasures

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Helen

I had been preparing for the right victim for my pleasure for many months and I had finally made my choice of victims. I had been studying several girls very carefully at the local gym to find a girl who would meet my requirements of stamina, flexibility and a love of multiple layers of tight fitting clothing.

The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5'9", blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant.

Linda's Revenge

Thu, 01 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Linda’s Revenge by Subgamble F/mf; kidnap; captives; cell; dungeon; torture; electro; bdsm; crop; stock; prepare; depilation; wrap; encase; entombed; revenge; cons/nc; XXX Authors note: This is not for the squeamish it involves permanent entombment.

Linda is a 36 year old tall statuesque woman. She has natural blond hair and blue eyes. She stands a little for 6 feet tall. Her figure is a perfect 36-24-32. She is very athletic and is very strong for a woman. In fact she is stronger than a great many men. She has long legs with calf muscles that men love to eye. For the past 8 years Linda has been married to Ted. Ted is 40 and a computer programming engineer. It is necessary for Ted to travel out of town several times a year.

My Long Weekend

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was going to spend a weekend away in the hands of a total stranger, I wouldn’t be able to stop him from doing whatever he liked to me. I was to be his bound plaything and this was of my own choosing…

The week started out as normal, going to work, shopping etc. But I had been planning for this coming weekend for months. I had booked myself for some severe bondage at the hands of a stranger, he’d advertised on the web and had been recommended to me by a friend who’d ‘used his services’! I was very eager to get started but I also had great apprehension about what lay ahead of me. What was this guy like? Would he be gentle or harsh with me? Could I trust him?

The Dip

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Rhonda Moore checked her make up in the rear view mirror and was excited at her first day of her new promotion. Center Chemical’s new chief of R&D Rhoda Moore. She was happy to be in this position and had done everything to earn it. That everything meant everything! She was stuck on a problem and she had spied someone else working on a similar problem but from the different end. She stole the notes off of that persons desk and made the very incredible breakthrough.

Nailed

Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Paul Wright was sweating in the hot sun and with the ka-chunk. The pneumatic nail gun drove into the cut pine and finished what he hoped was the last nail in the outdoor gazebo. It was something he wanted to do in their spacious back yard. Some little out of the way spot he and his wife could go to listen to music and watch the sun go down. About ten feet from the newly built gazebo was the edge of hill over looking a curving highway that lead into town and his growing feed and fertilizer store business. But there was also a secret agenda. One his wife did not know.

The Audition

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Casting Notice: Female (20-30 years old); Young wife/homemaker type for non-union national commercial. Must be under 5’2”, flexibility a must. Multiple spots, $20,000 buy out. Open call, bring photo/resume 134 King St. East. Saturday 9:30am

It almost seemed too good to be true. Michelle had come to the city six months ago, hoping to follow her dream of becoming an actress. In those six months, she’d lived in seedy apartments, worked crappy jobs, and had door after door slammed in her face. She couldn’t get into the union; she couldn’t even get an agent. It wasn’t that she wasn’t talented and she certainly had the look.

The Mummification Pole

Fri, 12 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a what?” asked McBride.

“A Mummification Pole. That’s what we’re calling it at the moment, but it probably needs a sexier name. I know it’s late Mr McBride, but if you’re free right now, I can bring it up to your office and you can have a look at it.”

“O.K. Steve. Bring it up.” Alec McBride hung up, sat back into his sumptuous leather chair and let out a long deep sigh. He glanced at his watch and saw that it was close to midnight. ‘Fuck ’em’ he thought. He got up from his desk. He walked over to the drinks cabinet at the far end of his large office and poured out a large Jack Daniels. Probably his last, he thought as he wandered back to the window and gazed out at the impressive view of the city, illuminated by a million tiny streetlamps. His head was filled with all things he should have said at the board meeting which had ended an hour before. He had been Chief Executive of Innovations Incorporated for less than a year and now it seemed that the board wanted him to resign - just because company shares had been spiraling downwards for a couple of months.

The Packing Game

Tue, 05 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I had been working at 4th Plastics for about 2 weeks before I had my life changed forever by Alan. I had just recently moved to town and 4th Plastics was looking for a computer programmer to update their system. I took the job and started working a couple of days later. A few days after I started, when I was on break, a nice looking guy came into the break room. He was about 6-foot tall, blond hair and blue eyes. Since I was the only one in the room he sat down across the table from me.

Mile High Club 2: The New Toys

Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Mile High Club)

Part 2: The New Toys

For the next few weeks we had too many passengers and the layovers were too short for any real games like we played on that earlier flight (read “Mile High Club”). I made it back to my home base late at night. By the time I got home it was 3AM and I went right to bed. When I woke up it was noon so I decided to unpack. I was almost done when Jack came over and took me out for lunch. After a few hours he dropped me off at my dorm. When I got to my room I was really surprised to find out they had given me a roommate. I was in the room since I enlisted and this was my first one.

Moving Day

Thu, 10 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Leah finished packing the last of the dishes into the box marked fragile. It had been a hectic past two days getting everything packed.

“Finally,” she said while wiping a bead of sweat from her brow, “everything is packed. Now it’s up to the movers.”

Leah and her husband, Chris, were moving to his parent’s farm, left to them after they had passed away. They had died in a car accident when a trucker had fallen asleep and crossed the lanes. Chris had taken the news very hard, as expected, but lately he had been feeling better and was returning to his old self. The settlement from the truck company had been very generous and they now had enough to live comfortably on the farm without financial concerns. They still planned to work the land and continue his father’s dream, but they wouldn’t have to scrimp and save as they had been.

Entertaining Jenny

Sun, 16 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Dear Gromet, Here is my part of the joint venture with Jenny. Why not post it while we wait for her contribution.

Entertaining Jenny

Prologue

Jenny and I agreed to pursue a fantasy joint venture. First I would tell her what I would do if I had her in my power, and she would then have an opportunity to write a reply or “payback” story. At the moment Jenny is still working on her part and we hope to post it as soon as it is done, but for now here is my contribution:

Moving Day

Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Leah finished packing the last of the dishes into the box marked fragile. It had been a hectic past two days getting everything packed.

“Finally,” she said while wiping a bead of sweat from her brow, “everything is packed. Now it’s up to the movers.”

Maddy’s New Lifestyle

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is a sequel to M.E.R.G.E. You may want to read the original story first.

Maddy woke up at 10 in the morning and thought it would be the same as every day. Since she had finished college, she found herself unable to decide what to do with her life. Her grades were not good enough for university (even if she could have decided what she wanted to study) but she didn’t want to apply for an ordinary job either. So she had taken a break from everything with the money she had inherited from her parents. They had died four years ago in a car accident. It had been a rough time for her, but she managed.

The Clearing House

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Karen sorted though the work orders, looking to find a lot stored in one of the outer buildings. It didn’t take long as there was always more things to be cataloged than there were people to count them. In fact she found several of them, all in the same building. Taking them all she walked out of the office and down the hall shuffling through the papers. Even though it was late Friday afternoon no one had a problem with her just getting started now. After all this was a non-profit clearing house, everyone worked for minimum wage if they got anything at all. And nobody argued with any time that anyone was willing to pull.

The Insemination

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet one of your readers complained I never get inseminated and had I any plans in the future to allow a dastardly male to perform the sex act on me and allow my body to do what it was designed for and if I had trouble finding a male to complete the task he was willing to take a couple of hours off work to help out. Now I really appreciate the offer but at my age it would rather spoil the life style I have grown used to. And any way after the story “The Burglar” he would have to get in the queue as there seems there are a lot of Gromet readers out there are in front of him standing in the queue with their tongues hanging out. Story continues from Foaming Part 2

Jess in the Box

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It was starting out to be a bad day.

My girlfriend/slave Jess was sitting on a chair next to me with that defiant glare of hers. I was looking at a credit card bill for $500. Now it wasn’t the money I cared about but it was the audacity. Jess was supposed to be a “slave” but she spent all her time topping from the bottom and making my life miserable.

Sorority Horror

Tue, 22 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

He had devised the perfect plan. He had been watching the sorority for months and had picked out the most beautiful six girls to be his unknowing victims. He had mailed out invitations to the girls a week before inviting them to spend the night in the “Haunted” house. The one who made it through the night he had offered $100,000 to. Though he really had planned to have six wonderful mummies by the end of the night and the $100,000 was going to stay in his pocket. It was now the night and the girls should be arriving soon.

The Machine: Model 2-A Part2

Fri, 01 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Note: fg_1977@hotmail created a story based on ‘The Machine’ by NaughtyLittleGirl. This story is a continuation of fg_1977’s story: The Machine: Model-2A. -=O=- When we left off, Marie had been lent her bosses (Mr. Brackton) private Mansion up in Maine for the summer. It was quiet and peaceful there. While there she found a strange machine in the basement, and decided to try it out, and would up entombed for life, buried on the property somewhere, with absolutely no one knowing what happened to her.

The Jar

Thu, 21 Feb 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The story below is pure fiction I stumbled across a site called www.rotten.com then I went to links and found a site called Bonsai Kitten do not go there if you are an animal lover it will upset you! But reading the articles there it gave me an idea for the story below I do hope you sleep well after reading it! And all the fella’s out there do not try to cram your girl into a jam jar, And all you girls out there if your fella turns up with a large Jar Run!!!!! Also my dear friend John I want to thank him for daring me to use his name in this story.

The Jar

Thu, 21 Feb 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The story below is pure fiction I stumbled across a site called www.rotten.com then I went to links and found a site called Bonsai Kitten do not go there if you are an animal lover it will upset you! But reading the articles there it gave me an idea for the story below I do hope you sleep well after reading it! And all the fella’s out there do not try to cram your girl into a jam jar, And all you girls out here if your fella turns up with a large Jar Run!!!!!, Also my dear friend John I want to thank him for daring me to use his name in this story.

The Machine: Model-2A

Wed, 16 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The Machine: Model-2A or Marie’s LONG STAY at the Boss’s Mansion

Prologue: I read the story of “The Machine” written by NaughtyLittleGirl here on this website about a girl name Sharon that got a huge mysterious package from a Master X. Which turns out to be a device called the X-FANTASY-VII which to her surprise when she tries it out is a specialized self-mummification computerized unit that puts a person in total mummification for the submissive and sealing inside a metal casket for a week unable to move or do anything. I figured that there should be some more stories of this X-FANTASY-VII Unit and I sure there would be people that would order special modifications for their usage or whatever. This is a story of one that I created based on the original story of “The Machine” .

The Machine: Model-2A

Wed, 16 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The Machine: Model-2A or Marie’s LONG STAY at the Boss’s Mansion

Suzies New Job

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Tales from the ‘Something Special boutique’

She hadn’t really wanted the job but at the interview she found that the money was so good she would have to have been insane to turn it down, so on Monday morning she reported for work at the new boutique in the local town. The shop itself was just like any other sort of shop except that the clothes it sold were made from either leather or even more kinky, rubber!

Suzies New Job

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Tales from the ‘Something Special boutique’

Suzies New Job

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Tales from the ‘Something Special boutique’

Hazels Return

Sun, 18 Nov 2001 00:00:00 +0000

The story below is a follow up to my earlier story “You are A product to be Dealt with” and is a work of fiction, But should Hazel return as I hope she will it might be become A true story and its all Gromet’s fault.

The phone rang it was seven in the morning I thought to myself “Who the hell is this at this unearthly hour?”

The answer phone machine clicked in and my voice mechanically drowned, “Hi Jenny is out at the moment but leave a message after the tone and I will get back to you as soon as possible”.

The Latex Body Trap

Sun, 14 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny moved along the queue in the self service cafe after paying she looked around for a table, the only seat available meant sharing the table with a young man, Jenny walked over carrying her tray, “Do you mind if a share the table?” she asked.

The man just motioned her to the seat with a wave of his hand, Jenny placed her meal and coffee on the table.

As she started her salad she noticed the man sitting her was reading a book on art, he was in his twenties a few years younger than Jenny but quite good looking. As Jenny finished her meal she commented to the young male, “You certainly seem engrossed in your book!”

The Robbery

Mon, 18 Jun 2001 00:00:00 +0000

She turned up just before the last cleaner was going out, “Hi Louisa, late shift again, don’t work too hard!”

Holiday to Remember

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

As we all know the home of the mummy is Egypt so a trip to see the mummies in the Cairo Museum is the dream of most people who are into Mummification, While visiting if you where offered the chance to become a mummy would you considerate an opportunity to turn your dream into reality, Or could your dream become a nightmare.

It was a Trip of a lifetime. A visit to Egypt, it had always been a dream of mine. I was travailing by myself, today I was visiting the Cairo Museum. The bus pulled up in the coach park, I walked from there to the main entrance of the Museum I paid the entrance fee and walked in to another world. It was an unbelievable sight the giant statues stared down at me, I turned to the right and made my way to the Tutankhamen room. Tutankhamens gold mask stood in the centre of the room were ever I walked the eyes seemed to follow me, I now made my way to the section of the museum that held the Mummies.

Smart Duct Tape

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

A young lady named Sharna who orders a new product from a magazine. It’s promoted as the worlds only smart duct tape. It’s a roll which can sense when and where it’s needed and apply itself to whatever is desired. However the intelligence chip inside malfunctions when it makes a quick repair to a damaged microwave oven. The duct tape now decides that Sharna need repair and sets about to duct tape her until shes fixed. But Sharna isnt prepared to go under without a fight….

The Machine

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

It had arrived by truck that morning. The delivery men had struggled to lift the crate off the truck and get it onto the moving trolley. After considerable effort they managed to move it into the space provided in the garage. After the movers had left, she looked at it and opened the attached envelope. It read:

“Dear new owner. Take care of me and I will do likewise. But do not open until one week after I have arrived. From Master X”

The Machine

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

“Dear new owner. Take care of me and I will do likewise. But do not open until one week after I have arrived. From Master X”

The Entertainment Centre

Sun, 29 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said there is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down.

The Entertainment Centre

Sun, 29 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet this is a story of a young girl who’s curiosity for a night of sexual fantasy proved to be a little more than she bargained for! So if you think mummification is all fun read on but make sure you are sitting down.

Jenny walked into the crowded café at first sight there seemed no space anywhere, just as she was about to leave a waiter said, “There is a seat over there miss if you do not mind sharing”. Jenny looked across the café in the direction the waiter was pointing there was a vacant seat with a young man sitting on the far side, Jenny made her way over through the crowded café and placing her suitcase to one side sat down.

Katie & Jeff

Sun, 01 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

“I want to do ANYTHING you want to. After all it is your birthday,” she said with a smile. Katie had just entered the room wearing his favorite ankle length white satin dress. Underneath on her beautiful 36D-26-34 body were white thigh high stockings and white satin bra and panties and some 2" white heels. Her long brown hair cascaded over her shoulders and rested on her chest.

“Great! Come here,” Jeff said with a smile.

A Demonstration

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia’s friend, Janine had been working on her engineering project for almost a year now. It was finished and she’d asked Georgia to come to her workshop and take a look as she thought Georgia would appreciate her project. She was eager to see what was so special as she arrived. ‘Wow’, Georgia thought as she entered the workshop, Janine had constructed some sort of huge assembly line. Janine stood nearby at some computer controls next to what appeared to be the start of the line as she entered.

Away On Business 5: Mirror, mirror...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 4: No Escape)

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business!

Away On Business 6: More Duvet Roll

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 5: Mirror, mirror…)

Away On Business 7: The Bag Revisited

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 6: More Duvet Roll)

Away On Business 8: In Mind Of Master's Cock

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 7: The Bag Revisited)

Away On Business 9: Bag To Bag

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 8: In Mind Of Master’s Cock)

Batgirl vs the Professor 1: The Hunt Begins

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Hunt Begins

Barbara sat on her bed, her laptop on her thighs and several papers surrounding her but at fingers reach if needed. Having ate a light supper after arriving home, she stripped off her modest blue heels and deposited her simple blue & gray dress into the hamper, leaving her in her lacy bra, pantyhose and half slip. Here she felt comfortable doing her reviews.

“Time to go to work, Charlie” Barbara said as she closed down the laptop computer and slipped in into the bag. The hard drive was heavily encrypted, so Barbara was confident that even if someone did break into her small, two story brick home and get past the elaborate security system, the data on the drive was more than secure. The papers, no longer needed went into a small cross cut shredder and became fuel for the two sided fireplace that faced both her dining and living rooms below. The fire died out a few moments later.

Bondage Boutique 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Boutique 4)

Part Five

‘The bitch is enjoying it,’ Roz thought as she watched the spectacle.

The unfortunate crook that Jack had apprehended earlier had spent the last few hours licking and nuzzling his balls and cock. The nameless black girl was trapped in the seat of the chair with an invisible buzzing vibrator between her legs. Her mouth was forced open in an ‘O’ shape by the wide ring gag. It appeared to Roz that when the buzzing toy between her legs sprang to life the thief seemed to enjoy her predicament. With gusto the captive girl licked, her head nodding up and down in a furious rhythm. She slurped and murmmered as she pleasured Jack. Her moans slowly grew in volume as time went on. Her head nodded faster as her licks and slurps increased tempo.

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 12

Chapter 13

It was warm and cosy in the boot of the car, and the constant drone of the engine was causing Lauren to become drowsy. Next to her, Jade stirred slightly, and the low, rhythmic breathing sounds that issued from her nose told Lauren that her travelling companion had already dropped off to sleep.

A sudden jolt, as the car stopped, brought Lauren back to full alertness. For a few seconds, the sounds of gates being opened filled the confined space, before the car moved onwards for a few more yards. Then the vehicle came to a more permanent halt and the engine cut out. Footsteps outside were swiftly followed by a brightness entering the cramped space, which coincided with the inrush of much cooler air.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 9

Chapter 10

“Very nice. Very nice indeed!”

Hazel purred with delight as she cupped Jade’s duct taped chin and forced the helplessly chained woman to stare upwards into her eyes. For several seconds she smiled unfeelingly at her prey, as if taking great pleasure from the fact that she was visibly quaking with fear. Then she briefly glanced back over her shoulder at the woman standing motionlessly by the door.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 10

Chapter 11

Thud…thud…thud…

Amber’s conjoined feet beat upwards at the roof of her confining box with as much force as she could muster. The problem was, however, that the shallow nature of her casket meant that building up any momentum was almost impossible, and the fact that the lid of her place of entombment was lagged with a thick layer of foam padding, only added to the muffling effect of her endeavours to make her incarceration known to the world.

Dolly Discovery 2: Leather Pleasure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery)_

Part 2: Leather Pleasure

I had been left by myself tightly strapped in a dolly delivery crate in the storage room of this man I’d only met what seemed like ages ago but was in reality only could be measured in hours. Not something I would normally do, but then this relationship was far from normal and I was enjoying doing what was happening to me. Plus I’d had some great sex with this guy and he was very attractive, famous and witty, ticked all my boxes.

Duct Tape Testing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sign posted on a telephone poll: Duct tape testing, participants needed, 5 business days, 8 hours per day, $5,000. Call 555-4567 to sign up.

What a deal to test duct tape, what does that mean?? Why not, I’m not turning down $5,000. So I call, its taking place at the packing factory, where they make duct tape and plastics.

Monday, Day 1

OK, I’m here, show up at the desk, I’m here for the testing…. sure go through those doors…OK. In there are five girls, all good looking. A representative comes in to tell us that only us 6 are testing… that’s fine with me. I had to sign a contract and will be paid on the last day…… OK sounds good.

Embedded

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Embed (verb) - To surround tightly or firmly; to envelop or enclose; to incorporate or contain; to fix into a surrounding mass

Part One

The sight of the tall gangly youth, loitering beneath the streetlight on the opposite side of the road, slightly unnerved Lisa as she hurried towards her destination. It may have only been her imagination, but she was certain that his eyes followed her; watching intently, eyeing her up even. Thank goodness she was nearly at the address she was looking for.

Ever Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The notion of being tied up had always held a strange fascination for Lauren, although until now her curiosity had lain dormant within her. Now, however, when the hint of an opportunity to actually participate arose, something stirred within her & she found herself desperately hoping that she was going to be able to experience firsthand something that had so far been merely a flight into fantasy.

The nineteen year old slim, attractive brunette was staying the weekend at the home of two of her old school friends, Jade & Jasmine. Their parents were away for a few days, so the identical twins had invited Lauren to stay over until Monday at their house in the country. Not so much a house really, as a small mansion, with old creaking stairs, rambling corridors, cellars, an attic, & more rooms than Lauren had ever bothered to count. The house was set in several acres of its own grounds & boasted an orchard & a walled garden. Reached only by a long driveway from the road, the idyllic setting was peaceful, isolated & secluded.

Ever Increasing Bondage 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 7)

Part 8

Cautiously, the figure resumed his journey into the depths of the cellar. It was obvious to Lauren, as he reached the bottom of the stairs, that he hadn’t yet seen her but had been made aware of someone’s presence by her unintentional yet stifled cry. She realised now that this part of the room where she lay, not far from the corner where Amber had been tethered, was in shadow, and that her view into the light was much clearer than his must have been peering into the darkness. He took a few steps further until he was standing in the middle of the room, directly beneath the only source of light, and to Lauren’s surprise she noted that he was dressed from the neck downwards in tight black spandex that shimmered slightly as he moved. It was, she knew immediately, a cat-suit almost identical to her own. She gasped again and without thinking shifted her position on the floor, and these two actions combined seemed to alert the unexpected visitor to her whereabouts. Cautiously, he took a couple of steps in the direction of what must have seemed like a wriggling, murmuring bundle in the shadows.

First to the Water

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The cold walls of the cell surrounded Thomas as he lay on the bunk, staring lifelessly at the ceiling. Considering the size of the cell, and the complete and utter lack of anything to keep his attention, his mind wandered towards what he would be doing the rest of the day. A bit of weight lifting perhaps, a dinner composed of crappy food… and that was it. Day after day of the same meaningless activities to keep him occupied… what was even more depressing was the fact that this was the rest of his life. There would be no escape from the monotony, as the possibility for parole hadn’t been included when the judge had ordered him to be sent here. That fact had long since bored itself into his brain, but Thomas couldn’t get his mind off that unpleasant fact. There was movement near the cell door. His roommates coming back from breakfast maybe? “All right Morrison, up and at ‘em.” Thomas looked up curiously. One of the guards was waiting for him at the door. As far as he knew, he didn’t have an appointment with the fine officers of the prison. “What’s going on?” he asked as he got off the bunk and walked over to the gate. “Warden wants to see you.” “Him? Why?” “Hell if I know.” “Did I break a rule?” “Don’t think so. He didn’t offer any details. Now come on, slip your hands through.” With well practiced precision, Thomas put his hands through the opening in the bars, allowed the guard to lock the handcuffs on. The cold steel gripped his hands as the gate was opened and he walked out. The guard led him through the wing of the prison towards the central hub, where the warden’s office waited. They entered a few moments later, where the warden was waiting in his plump chair. “Take a seat Morrison.” Thomas did so. “If I may ask,” he said. “Why am I here?” “Don’t worry, you didn’t break any rules or get into trouble,” the warden said. “In fact, that’s precisely the reason you’re here.” Confused, Thomas looked at the warden. “Morrison, there’s a new program being started up by the state. It’s scheduled to go into full operation about a year from now, but currently it’s in the last stages of testing. It’s a new method of housing prisoners, and they’re looking for someone to test it out on.” It only took a second for Morrison to realize where this was going. “They sent out a bulletin to us last night asking if we had anyone who could be a test subject, and I immediately thought of you.” “Why?” “Simple. You’re one of the best inmates we got. Spotless record, never caused a fuss, never got in a fight. You’re grade A prisoner, and that’s who they’re looking for.” Thomas wasn’t sure if he was flattered or not. “Oh.” “Because of that, I wanted to offer you the opportunity to try out this new housing procedure before anyone else.” “What’s in it for me?” “Well, it’ll be a lot more comfortable and possibly more enjoyable then spending most of your time in cells…” That got Thomas’s attention. “I figured that would catch your eye. Now, I can’t tell you exactly what this procedure is, but if you’re interested, all you have to do is say the word.” “I’d rather be freed.” “Sorry, but we can’t arrange that. You know what the judge said. Life without parole. Even working in this experiment can’t change that. All we can offer is to make your life more comfortable. It only took a few moments for Thomas to make up his mind. “Done.” “That quick, eh?” “If it gets me out of this hellish place, I’ll do it.” “Figured you’d say that. We’ve already got a van set to take you out there. You need to get your things?” Thomas shook his head. “Nothing to get.” “All right then. I’ll send word out to get you going… you do know they’ll have to transport you in full gear, right? High name prisoner like you needs to be tied down.” “I won’t run.” “I know. But rules are rules.” “I can take it.” “Good. Better get going then.” Thomas stood, the guard coming up to escort him out. As he started out, Thomas paused. “Oh, warden… what exactly is this facility?” The warden shook his head. “They didn’t say.”

Four Hands are Better then Two!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I and my Ex-Wife were always into the Bondage scene, and especially Bondage Sex, so once our Divorce was final we went our separate ways, me never knowing if my Sex life would ever involve Bondage again. As years passed I would think of a Bondage scenarios or Bondage Sex at least once a day, I missed it a lot, but knew I would not find it and have the same experience that I had in the past. As I dated Women of all ages I knew in my mind and Body that these women would never understand my love for this type of Sexual Bondage, not to mention trying to explain it to them, I could see it now, them making a disturbing face, or busting out laughing, that would definitely be an end to an evening. So most of my dates would last a couple of dates, or maybe three or four, then it would be over and I would be back on the dating sites trying to find someone new, Kinky young Ladies and seasoned Women don’t advertise there Likes and Dislikes about what happens when they want to have fun in the bedroom, let alone to a perfect stranger, that can take years of experimenting and exploring, so I knew I was never going to have that kind of Bondage Sex probably ever again.

Four Hands are Better then Two!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two!)

Part 2

Chapter 3

Lorene then goes over to the corner and gets the office chair that was there, she rolls it over to me and Jen pushes me into it. Just as I am about to say something Lorene works the gag into my mouth and pulls it tight in the back and fastens it up. Now unable say or do anything Jen and Lorene gather in front of me as they start to laugh, Jen looks at Lorene and says this was a great idea you had, Lorene answers yes it was, we should have lots of fun with him.

Gai Shift - Pit 11: Pitinna's Garden

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai Shift - Pit 10: Sybil’s Trap)_

Chapter 11: Pitinna’s Garden

Olivia awoke in a beautiful garden, lying on her back in a field of grass and vines. Dawn was just breaking overhead.

She shook her head, trying to remember how she’d gotten here. There had been… the Pit! And the tube, with the screaming plummet through the darkness! But how had she gotten here?

She began to stir, to hoist herself up on her elbows. Instantly the vines whipped around her wrists and ankles, reeling back, snapping her spread-eagled. She struggled against the tightly-looped tendrils but found herself as tightly trapped as if she were home in Kiyoko’s scarves and hemp lines.

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 2: Chlorophene the Druid)_

Chapter 3: Fairies & the sacred glade

There is a story about two girls in the woods.

They run along the broad grassy glades, the sunlight dancing on their full crinolines, their parasols spinning and Yippie the tiny dog trotting at their ribbon-slippered heels. After a delightful picnic of tea and cucumber sandwiches, they spend the long afternoon gathering flowers.

Hard Dreams

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The man knew he was dreaming. It wasn’t just because he was standing in the middle of nothing, an endlessly flat white landscape that seemed to fade away whenever he focused on the horizon. It wasn’t just because the sky was just as grey and unnaturally empty as the ground. He knew that it was a dream because he couldn’t make himself care about how strange everything was. Intellectually, he knew what he was seeing was nonsensical. He didn’t seem to matter. It was almost like an out of body experience, except he was still in control of himself.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Jesse in Jeopardy Part 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jesse in Jeopardy)

Part 2

Jillian's Mouse Trap 3: Reinforced Rubber Encasement

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Chapter 3: Reinforced Rubber Encasement

Jillian was numbed. She had been in this small room for unknown hours…days? She was trained and responding to the orders without hesitation.

She had just finished her cleansing break and was expecting to be put in exercise mode. The other door latch on the other door in the room clicked.

“Proceed into the next room.”

Jillian trotted to the door. Anything to break the boredom of this routine! She literally flew into the next room.

Kimmy Doll

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

John Hupfnagle’s head was lolling forward on his chest when he came out of his stupor. He tried to raise it, but had no luck. He wondered for a moment if his neck was broken, then realized he couldn’t move any part of his body.

As he groggily tried to remember where he was or how he had got there, he realized that he was sitting upright in some sort of chair. He couldn’t see anything but his lap and his arms, which were secured with heavy leather straps, but it was clear that he was secured into something like the complex recliner you find in an oral surgeon’s office.

Lillith's Tails Part 5: The Birth of Lillith

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 4: Lillith’s Vengeance)_

Lillith’s Tails Part 5: The Birth of Lillith

Eve Smith was the sort of quiet intelligent young woman that is usually quietly ignored by the rest of society. At twenty nine years old Eve’s tall thin good looking form would make her the object of man men’s fantasies but her natural shyness led her to wearing loose fitting clothes and her glasses did their best to hide her face. Added to this Eve had been a lesbian her entire life and found most of the men around her trying at best. She found it a sad fact that men mostly sought women for their looks not their intelligence and almost comical that as a woman blessed with both she found them depressingly predictable in their advances. For the past three years she had risen steadily through the ranks at GenTec a small medical research company that had just changed hands after their former parent company went under. For the past six months she had been the senior scientist of one of the larger labs under the direction of her oppressive administrator Adam Hart one of those bigoted men that hated her for refusing his advances and feared her for her intellect. “Evelyn may I have a word.” Her supervisor’s voice interrupted her train of thought and she looked up from her microscope trying to hide her irritation. A stick thin balding man in his fifties Adam had a perpetually hunched posture made him look like some bizarre form of vulture that was enhanced by his ill-fitting lab coat. At this precise moment he was stood by the entrance to her lab a sly smile plastered across his normally dour face. “Yes sir what can I do for you” she replied attempting to keep her distaste for him out of her tone. “As you know my dear our change of ownership has caused something of a shake-up in all the departments” he shrugged his shoulders as if to say such problems were to be expected before continuing in his usual dull monotone “people are being reassigned, promoted and even let go it’s unfortunate but this disruption is one of the problems we have to work through.” Hart’s oily condescending smile just seemed to ooze self satisfied triumph, his dislike of Evelyn’s rapid rise and disruption of his routine was well known and his gloating attitude wasn’t reassuring. “Am I being reassigned sir” she asked carefully.

Long Time Bound 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Long Time Bound 2)

Part 3

The foundations of this tale are based on real events…with a large helping of fantasy added for good measure.

Long Time Bound 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Long Time Bound 3)

Part 4

“Here, put these on.”

Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me.

“You want me to wear these… and nothing else?”

Tracey smiled at me.

“Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.”

I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move.

My New Mistress

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My Mistress, and owner came in to my ‘room’, where I was spending my days in some form of bondage. Today I was inside a body suit made of an extremely thick and semi-hard rubber. It was from ankle to neck and wrist, of a soft pink color, making me look rather like a female love doll. I had on a heavy latex hood, complete with a ring gag which was also at the time filled with a rubber dildo. “My slave, I have news! I have a new slave coming in tomorrow and that means I need to move you out. I have sold you to another Mistress who has purchased you over the net. I will have to get you ready for shipment!” At this, I was given an injection into my arm, which she normally does, making me loose control of my body movements. She peeled the suit off me, taking care not to rip my manhood from its sheath in the suit. I was then placed into a latex inflatable ball with a breathing apparatus installed over my face. I hear her moving some big item around, and suddenly I am being rolled. I bump against something hard, while sideways. All of a sudden, I am tipped back upright, and I feel her connecting my breathing hose to something. “Slave, I have always cared for you, but its time for a new challenge. We’ve just become too familiar, in a rut. I told your new owner of your deep love for latex and immobilisation. Goodbye, dear slave.” And suddenly a clunk and the sound of latches being closed. I was closed up inside some kind of trunk. After a while, I felt myself being moved and jostled. I was being loaded into a truck! I heard voices saying something about having the crate at its destination in about 30 hours! Then I heard the truck’s cargo door shut, and we were off! I have no idea exactly how long it took, all I know is, it was a bumpy ride. I wonder what the driver would think if he knew a live man was trapped in an inflatable ball, locked in the crate, being delivered to some new place. Finally, I heard the door open, and I was manoeuvred around and offloaded from the truck. I felt I was being moved at a slant, likely by a truck dolly into a garage or something. But it was rather noisy sounding. Finally the case was placed on its bottom, then the sensation of going down in an elevator. Where am I going???? The elevator stopped and I was again being moved. It was certainly quieter. I was set back down and I heard the latches being opened. I was tilted over and rolled out of the crate. The pressure was subsiding on the ball and then I was pulled out of the ball, and the breathing mask removed. In front of me was a beautiful, yet strong looking woman, dressed in a white latex dominatrix outfit, and a white latex lab coat. Two males dressed in black latex catsuits, latex lab coats, and latex hoods were holding me up. “Welcome number 1701A. You are to be paired with 1701B. You were purchased from your former Mistress because of your interest in 2 things. Latex and Immobilisation. My husband and I own and run a large company. We are in my underground fetish laboratory. Here my husband and I, and our select slaves run fetish experiments, far removed from the rest of humanity. We had this place specially built, and under extreme secrecy. No one, other than my husband, in all the people in the headquarters building, and main factory above us, know that this is here. It is quite deep and totally soundproof, and secure.” “My two assistants will prepare you early in the morning for our next experiment, which will take place tomorrow at 9am. Until then, you will be confined in your cell, along with food and drink for the rest of the day. Enjoy.” She turned and walked away, and I was taken down a hallway, and led to a very plain looking room, all in white, and a very tough looking steel door at the entrance. “You will be kept here until we come to get you in the morning. There is a hot meal and drink inside for you. Enjoy it while you can.” Came a very deep voice from one of the huge latex clad guards. I entered and the door was immediately closed and locked, and I hobbled over to the small table with the food on it. I was still stiff and sore from the long trip curled up in the ball. I ate and then went over to the bed and immediately fell asleep from exhaustion. I was awoken by the two guards, and manhandled down the hall into what looked like an examination room. I was given a liquid diet meal and was led over to a basin where I was given a very thorough enema. I was then injected with some kind of paralysing agent. After it started working, I was fitted with an IV, which was placed in my upper shoulder. Next, one of them came in and shaved me completely bald, from head to toe, and they rubbed in some kind of lotion that burned a lot. After 5 or 10 minutes, they rinsed me off and towelled me dry. I was then carried over to another area where they came at me with a tray that had a box on it. They each pulled out a roll of PVC electrical tape. They began doing each toe and finger, and then they carefully wrapped my ball sack. Next, they pulled out PVC tape that was 4" wide and they each started wrapping a leg, beginning at the toes and working their way up, and they did it tight enough that the skin overhung the wrap just a little. All the way up the legs, and figure 8’ing over my rear and hips, careful not to include my ‘manhood’. Then they did my arms, from fingertip to over my shoulder, then from my waist up to my neck. Then carefully, they wrapped my neck. At this point, they super glued 12" tubes into each nostril, placed earplugs in my ears, pads over my eyes, and a 2-way dildo in my mouth, and strapped it tight, and then proceeded to wrap my head, only leaving the dildo and tubes sticking out. At this point, he was thoroughly wrapped and we brought him on his table into the next room. Here we had subject 1701B (female) wrapped similarly, except her canal was free and she had a ring-gag in her mouth which was free. We picked her up, and manoeuvred her over him, so that his open shaft went into her waiting mouth, and the dildo into her canal. Her catheter, and their IV and air tubes were carefully placed, and then they were wrapped together very tightly with Vet Wrap. Once this was accomplished, they were wrapped very tightly once more in very heavy Shrink Wrap. It was wrapped down their entire length, with just their hoses coming thru. We then took heat guns and melted the shrink-wrap into one thick layer with no seams. We then informed Mistress that subjects 1701 were now ready. She arrived a few minutes later and then informed them that the idea of the experiment was to see how long they could survive that way. We were then instructed to manoeuvre them into a steel case, hooked all their wires and tubes in the right places, and welded the case shut. It was manoeuvred down a long hallway, and thru a heavy door. Their case connections (which had monitoring equipment inside as well) were connected to the wall connections and we walked out of the room, closing the steel door, awaiting our next assignments. The end… Or is it?

One Slip

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley was surprised that she even got the job at Greenland Milking. Fresh out of college she had no experience however the company was eager to hire the young Manufacturing Engineer. It also helped that her husband had already been working for the company for a few years. She had met him during her freshman year of college, and his senior year. They had fallen helplessly in love and married before she even finished college. It only seemed logical for the company to hire the pair as they worked well together.

Smart Duct Tape 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3 | part 3alt

Brief Synopsis: The machine had moved on to step 4, to make contact with the one who made it, and what to do with its captive Officer Lacey. Back at the hospital Sharna had had a catheter, an IV, and was wrapped up and gagged, but thanks to a new, and very dumb, doctor she escaped.

As we continue:

The machine moved on to step 4. To make contact with the one who made it. The machine went to the policewoman’s computer and hooked up to it via the USB and Network jacks, and then it turned the computer on. The DT9000 set its onboard clock to the time in the computer, then it logged on to the Internet to update its programming, and to find out what to do with its captive Officer Lacey.

Smart Duct Tape 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Smart Duct Tape 4)

Beth was taped up waiting for Sharna and Lacey to return with her new toys.

At the adult store Sharna and Lacey enter the adult store. A man from behind to counter said, “Welcome to Jo’ Bob ’s Den of Iniquities. I am Jo’ Bob ; can I be of any assistance?”

Lacey says they are looking for a blue super deluxe wireless vibrator set, blue breast-milking nipple clamps with pump, and a blue leather obedience hood. The man said that he had all of the things the women had asked for and some new stuff that they may not have seen before. He showed the women the new white noise earplugs with microphone that blocked out all noise except, what was said into the microphone for full sincerer depravation, and it even come it different colors. He told the women that he had a very new item that will not be out for sale to the public for at lease six more months. He said he was beta testing it for the manufacturer. He asked if the women would like to see. They said yes.

Space Force

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story from the 2018 Halloween Special

Subterranean Sally

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Subterranean Sally 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subterranean Sally)

Part Three

Suiting Danielle

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was not Danielle Kasimir’s habit to answer strange-looking ads on Craigslist, but the one she was considering was one of the oddest– and most lucrative-looking– she had seen in a while.

MODEL WANTED (NO EXPERIENCE) – Coachella Valley

Looking for woman, 18-30, to fit-model unique costumes. Must not be claustrophobic, not have allergies to latex or polyvinyls, be able to devote a whole weekend. No nudity or photography, must sign confidentiality doc. Pay $3K. Respond with picture.

The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from Reporter In Peril.

The young woman was a spy, although they only called them that in the movies now. She was in the information business and in the employ of her government, and she was here because she was ordered to be. If she were a movie “spy” she would have several secret gadgets, and maybe a Walther ppk to bail her out of whatever jam she found herself in. She had none of those things with her on this trip, and if she had she would have found concealing them under the skin tight dress she was hardly wearing impossible. Her impressive body first got her noticed by her present employer, but they quickly found that it came with a very sharp mind.

The Chaperone's Apprentice

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Well, here it is, The Chaperone’s Apprentice, the sequel to Ms Westbury’s Niece. Enjoy

Part 1

Cecilia lay on the bed looking up at the ceiling. This last twelve months. Was it all a dream? Would he wake up and find he was still in the old hum-drum World. He pinched himself hard.

“Ouch, that hurt.” Cecilia wasn’t sure that one couldn’t dream of pinches but it seemed real enough. But what a year. Twelve months ago all had seemed rosy then, without any warning, he had been summoned to the boss’s office and told that his services were no longer wanted. Going home and wondering what might now become of him, he had picked up a piece of newspaper littering the sidewalk, pavement, he corrected himself, ‘You’re in England now!’ About to drop it in a bin he realised that it was not a local one; rather it was English. He had taken the foreign paper home as something to read and found the advert.

The Chaperone's Apprentice 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice 2)

Part 3

“Now that you have had your little practice adventure it is time for a proper one. As I am sure I have said before, the vulgar idea of the rȏle chaperone is incorrect. Original the chaperone was not so much intended to keep the young couple apart as to gently bring it together so that it did not bounce asunder again. We have such a task.”

The Consultants 4.18

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 4.17)

Part 4: Chapter 18

Gwyneth was in the study seated in front of a professional video player and monitor. From time to time she stopped the tape, shuttling back and forth a few frames to find exactly what she wanted then pressing a key of the computer Charles had set up for her to garb them as a permanent record for later enhancement and study. The tapes she was watching so intently had been obtained by Amber, courtesy of her rapidly widening circle of television contacts, both on and off the set. Together they covered almost every race in which Sarah Turnbull had entered a horse.

The Final Trek

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I haven’t written in a long time. I don’t have long, due to complications from a tragedy that left me severely injured and took the life of my love. I don’t know exactly how much time I have left, but as a return for the many stories D and I enjoyed, I will finally work on an Idea that has rattled around in my head for some time. Don’t be down about me, just accept my return gift to all of you. I forgive the one who took her from me and left me shattered. Thank you Gromet and all the creative writers that have shared the fantasies. Love the one you are with, have fun and above all be safe. You never know how much time you have together.

The Jealous Type

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains acts of bondage and mummification preformed by furry (anthro) characters. If you do not like that sort of thing continue no further however if you do or are just curious by all means continue. This is one of my first stories hope you like it. Any comments please send to sketch@shentel.net Id love to hear from you.

“It’s OK, Liz.”

Jen tried once more to comfort his vixen girlfriend but without much luck. “I know you don’t want me to go, but it’s Chicago’s School of Arts – one of the best schools in the U.S.! I’ve got to go.”

The Murderess

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

1. THE P.P.U.

That morning the wardress left me in my tube, while the other convicts were being got up and prepared for their day’s suffering. I was filled with foreboding. Were they going to carry out the sentence at last, despite its having been commuted to a life sentence at the PPU? Or was some new punishment going to be added to those I had already accumulated, despite the blind, almost robotic obedience I had learnt to adopt lately.

The New Lindsey Davidson

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Lindsey Stirling had just joined a very active environmental activist group, and as part of her initiation, they had her investigating the local abandoned motorcycle factory in her hometown. As she walks up to it, she realizes she’s a bit nervous despite her fame she realizes what she is doing is considered trespassing at best and worst industrial sabotage; her fame might not be able to save her if she is caught. As Lindsey looks around quickly, she breaks out the window on the front door and grabs the knob on the other side. Before she can pull her hand off, she feels a strong surge of electricity pass through her knocking her out.

The Perils of Pauline

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Pauline struggled with the ropes binding her arms behind her back and her ankles together. Her struggles intensified with every inch of rising water in the glass sided tank she was currently standing in which was now passing her breasts. The wet ropes were hampering her; as she twisted her naked body her breasts pressed against the inside of the glass. As the water covered her neck she tried kicking her feet free of the ropes which also anchored her to the bottom of the tank. Her attention shifted from struggling to breathing as the water covered her head, craning her neck to keep her nose above the rising water. With her ears covered the only sound she could hear was the water poring into the tank. Straining against the ropes at her feet Pauline sucked one last breath through her nose as the water covered her head. The water stopped and there was silence as she fought the bindings and strained her neck but the surface and the life giving air on the other side remained just out of reach. Her blond hair floated around her head like some mythical medusa as her lungs began to scream and bubbles escaped her mouth as she fought the urge to breath.

The Process 7: New Additions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 6: Gudrun’s Surprise)

This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg, Lactation, Engulf, BDSM, NC, MC, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6.1

The Process 7.1: Nanny & the Suit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Process 6.1: Invitation)

The Process: Part 7.1: Nanny & the Suit

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 3)

Chapter 4: The Crypt

When she came to, Cathy found herself lying in the recovery position on the grass. For a second or two she forgot where she was and tried to sit up. But immediately she discovered that her arms were still encased in the unforgiving leather sleeve, although, on the plus side, she was no longer lashed to the trotting cart, and the bit had been loosened to allow it to slip from her mouth. The harness was still fastened tightly around her torso however, and the bridle straps continued to bite deeply into her face and neck. As the comprehension of where she was finally returned and her eyes were once more able to focus, she realised that there was a general hubbub of noise somewhere away to her right. Turning her head, she noticed most of the stable girls, plus Dolores and her three right- hand- women, all milling around a trotting cart that seemed to have overturned at a distance of around fifty yards from where she lay. It was obvious straightaway that one of the participants in the time trial had crashed, spilling her rider in the process. This was evidenced by the fact that the main group were now clustered around one of the woman, who was gingerly getting to her feet; her hair dishevelled and her skin-tight suit covered in dust and dirt. The ponies, all still harnessed to their carts, stood around gazing on helplessly.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8)

Chapter 9: Ice and Fire

For Cathy, the last twenty four hours or so had been a rollercoaster ride that had risen skywards and plunged the absolute depths between both ends of the emotional spectrum.

****

Having found a strange yet satisfying sexual fulfilment through Dolores’ efforts on Sunday night, she’d slept well for the first time since her capture, and had woken only when a sound from close at hand disturbed her slumbers. The memory of that brief but enlightening encounter was still fresh in her memory, as was Dolores’ assertion that Cathy would - given a few days - begin to enjoy her time spent in inescapable bondage. But was that true? Could she really learn to love the sensation of not being able to move of her own volition? Whilst the experience of last night did indeed shine brightly in her memory, it was no more than a solitary lighthouse beacon on an otherwise unlit stretch of desolate rocky shoreline.

The ShapeShifter

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Lieutenant Mona Binax stood nervously outside Lounge 3, shifting nervously from one stiletto heel the other, while desire and apprehension warred within her. The note left on her commdeck had been short and to the point: “Qet wants you. I have agreed. Be in Lounge three, Deck 17, at 1900 hours.” Mona had read the note three times, hardly believing the words. Riki was “loaning” her to another, and a famous Shapeshifter at that!

The Thief and The Bounty Hunter

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“PHANTOM FEM STRIKES AGAIN!” The headline screamed up at Victoria Swann as she sat down for breakfast. Taking up a slice of dry toast, she munched as she read the story.

“Police in London are investigating the theft of the recently unearthed Moonstone Ruby from the British Museum last night. The gem, discovered last month during an archeological dig at the site of an old Roman site north of London, is the largest shaped ruby yet discovered. Police spokespersons have declined to speculate as to the identity of the theft, but sources within the department report the discovery at the scene of a silk scarf marked with lipstick, the signature of the Phantom Fem. This makes the seventh museum theft by the mysterious Phantom Fem, and authorities in five countries seem to be no closer to catching this elusive thief than they were after her first theft.”

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 1: Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Book 1 : Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend

I love trash.

I don’t know why, but ever since I was a child, the idea of being thrown out and taken away by the garbage truck has always stirred feelings inside me that I didn’t understand, until I grew up. The idea of being discarded as trash was my biggest dream. Especially if I was thrown out by someone I knew.

Maybe my girlfriend.

Trashed at School

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Here I was thinking I was hot stuff. I’d turned 18. I was a senior. I had been accepted to college. There was one month of school left and hell, I was sailing through my final classes. I was invincible. I was eating lunch with my friend when a glob of pudding landed in front of me. Raucous laughter erupted from the other end of the table. I saw one of my classmates still holding the spoon used to catapult it at me.

Yoko's Experience 3: The Escape Pod

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 2: The Extended Program)

Yoko’s Experience #3: The Escape Pod

“I’m really very happy that you decided to take this little trip with me, Yoko.”, said Hikaru from the other side of the phone. “It’s always a little bit boring, drifting through space to your destination all alone, even if only for two hours. But this time it’s gonna be different, thanks to your company and a few little gadgets which are being installed on the ship at the moment.”.